prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v unto_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o saxony_n and_o every_o one_o else_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o potentate_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o romanist_n make_v against_o his_o life_n the_o year_n 1520_o be_v thus_o pass_v the_o diet_n of_o worm_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o diet._n 1521._o luther_n call_v to_o the_o diet._n be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n to_o which_o luther_n be_v call_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n elect_v two_o year_n before_o he_o be_v counsel_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n make_v by_o leo_n be_v publish_v before_o and_o hang_v up_o whereby_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o to_o bring_v back_o nothing_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doom_n if_o peradventure_o no_o worse_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o himself_o think_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v to_o do_v against_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n of_o that_o city_n he_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o april_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o diet._n luther_n interrogated_a in_o the_o diet._n emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v recite_v and_o the_o copy_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v defend_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o retract_v something_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o book_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o but_o to_o resolve_v whether_o to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n &_o therefore_o require_v some_o time_n of_o deliberation_n there_o be_v grant_v he_o time_n that_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n the_o next_o which_o be_v come_v martin_n bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n answer_v answer_v first_o he_o excuse_v his_o simplicity_n if_o breed_v after_o a_o private_a &_o simple_a manner_n he_o have_v not_o use_v term_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o place_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o convenient_a title_n then_o he_o confirm_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o his_o own_o and_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o some_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n other_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v contentious_o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o honest_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v retract_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o though_o all_o be_v condemn_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o judge_v naught_o by_o the_o same_o bull_n of_o leo._n for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n be_v oppress_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o to_o retract_v the_o thing_n already_o speak_v will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o tyranny_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v more_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a than_o he_o ought_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o sanctity_n nor_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o manner_n but_o his_o doctrine_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o promise_v not_o to_o be_v obstinate_a but_o to_o cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n himself_o in_o case_n any_o error_n be_v show_v he_o with_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v upon_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n his_o oration_n be_v end_v he_o be_v by_o order_n require_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a answer_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o writing_n thing_n luther_n refuse_v to_o retract_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v or_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n the_o emperor_n hear_v these_o thing_n resolve_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o faith_n give_v but_o proclaim_v a_o banishment_n against_o martin_n after_o he_o be_v safe_o return_v to_o his_o house_n some_o of_o the_o assembly_n approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n say_v palatine_n a_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n that_o the_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o lewis_n count_n elector_n palatine_n oppose_v himself_o as_o unto_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v brand_v the_o german_a name_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a ignominy_n express_v with_o disdain_n that_o it_o be_v intole-rable_n that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o priest_n germany_n shall_v draw_v upon_o itself_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o keep_v the_o public_a faith_n some_o there_o be_v also_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o proceed_v so_o fast_o to_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o may_v produce_v great_a consequence_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o of_o joachimus_n elector_n of_o brandenburg_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o martin_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o by_o other_o against_o it_o be_v desirous_a to_o induce_v he_o to_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n &_o of_o the_o diet_n without_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o even_o in_o prince_n to_o who_o judgement_n nothing_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v commit_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v at_o last_o propose_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o future_a council_n whereunto_o council_n luther_n refer_v himself_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o agree_v with_o condition_n that_o first_o the_o article_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o refer_v may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v give_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o be_v demand_v what_o remedy_n he_o think_v may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v those_o only_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o gamaliel_n that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o enterprise_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v vanish_v but_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v secure_a as_o himself_o do_v that_o if_o his_o design_n come_v not_o from_o god_n it_o will_v perish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o and_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n not_o to_o accept_v any_o judgement_n but_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o a_o term_n of_o 21_o day_n assign_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o home_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o preach_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o journey_n for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o depart_v the_o 26._o of_o april_n 43_o afterward_o charles_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o edict_n in_o the_o same_o diet_n luther_n the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n at_o worm_n the_o 8._o of_o april_n in_o which_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v religion_n and_o to_o extinguish_v heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o he_o proceed_v on_o to_o show_v
1532._o will_v never_o have_v a_o imperial_a diet_n celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n he_o treat_v most_o serious_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o beside_o publish_v a_o writing_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n he_o say_v therein_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o council_n the_o legate_n publish_v a_o writing_n to_o dissuade_v all_o treaty_n about_o relâ—ion_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n the_o council_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v that_o clause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o question_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o in_o not_o celebrate_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a 〈…〉_o dition_n will_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a province_n that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n both_o to_o obey_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o legation_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prince_n answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o writing_n power_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v intimate_v and_o celebrate_v without_o any_o more_o procrastination_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v remoove_v but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o germany_n require_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v also_o in_o a_o long_a writing_n and_o say_v divine_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o neither_o great_a sedition_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o can_v arise_v when_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_a vice_n correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o determine_v of_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v former_o deny_v to_o nationall_n counsel_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a not_o only_o of_o nationall_n counsel_n but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o bishop_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n greece_n africa_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n the_o donatist_n pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o determination_n can_v be_v call_v void_a of_o no_o force_n and_o vain_a without_o impiety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n the_o discipline_n there_o observe_v so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o tergiversation_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o emperor_n after_o long_a discussion_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n make_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n remit_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o general_a or_o nationall_n he_o will_v intimate_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o eighteen_o month_n to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v thither_o a_o legate_n he_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o receive_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n he_o command_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v nor_o any_o man_n solicit_v to_o change_v religion_n and_o to_o 1_o 1542_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o give_v the_o protestant_n great_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n not_o as_o yet_o accord_v he_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a amendment_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n without_o regard_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n but_o those_o receive_v who_o change_n it_o willing_o he_o suspend_v also_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o until_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n or_o diet._n after_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v caesar_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o discourse_v with_o lucca_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n the_o pope_n in_o lucca_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n to_o take_v resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o spira_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n as_o be_v before_o appoint_v the_o pope_n signify_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v either_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n whereupon_o they_o vicenza_n the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o accord_n which_o they_o late_o have_v make_v with_o the_o turk_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o soliman_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o design_n but_o the_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v much_o calumniate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o a_o opinion_n arise_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v to_o lutheranisme_n the_o legate_n contarins_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n lutheranisme_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v least_o hurt_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hazard_n the_o pope_n also_o distaste_v his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_o defend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fregoso_n but_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o he_o find_v in_o lucca_n expect_v the_o emperor_n he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n the_o year_n 1541._o end_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o pope_n send_v john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n to_o spira_n where_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n spira_n 1542_o john_n morone_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n who_o according_a to_o his_o
the_o people_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o give_v money_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o disorder_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o elect_v those_o for_o their_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o they_o shall_v know_v worthy_a of_o that_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v to_o exercise_v it_o with_o charity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o say_v order_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n so_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n in_o school_n god_n have_v raise_v the_o beg_a order_n to_o supply_v these_o necessary_a ministery_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o but_o enter_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n unto_o who_o it_o principal_o appertain_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o man_n depute_v by_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v aband_n on_o it_o have_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v de_fw-fr that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o use_v that_o charity_n there_o have_v now_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o christianity_n now_o that_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o that_o holy_a work_n with_o such_o fruit_n as_o appear_v they_o have_v prescribe_v those_o function_n and_o make_v they_o their_o own_o by_o a_o lawful_a title_n give_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o lawful_a right_n unto_o they_o nor_o can_v allege_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n to_o regain_v that_o office_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v forsake_v that_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v for_o themselves_o or_o their_o monastery_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v gather_v only_o for_o their_o necessary_a food_n and_o apparel_n and_o the_o residue_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o mass_n building_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o the_o service_n do_v by_o their_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o cloister_n deserve_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v the_o legate_n importune_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o most_o answer_n the_o legate_n relate_v this_o difference_n to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n inward_a friend_n resolute_v to_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n where_o present_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o so_o many_o pope_n in_o their_o diocese_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n shall_v be_v remoove_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o none_o on_o the_o pope_n all_o cause_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n will_v cease_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n policy_n the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mendicant_n for_o reason_n of_o policy_n have_v ancient_o have_v for_o a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o primacy_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o archbishop_n the_o abbat_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o defend_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n exempt_v and_o after_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n and_o cistercium_n and_o other_o monastical_a assembly_n until_o god_n raise_v the_o mendicant_a order_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v until_o now_o wherefore_o to_o take_v away_o their_o privilege_n be_v direct_o to_o oppugn_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o those_o order_n to_o remove_v the_o exemption_n be_v a_o manifest_a depression_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o shall_v want_v mean_n to_o keep_v a_o bishop_n within_o compass_n that_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o too_o high_a therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o friar_n cause_n but_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n smooth_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conceal_v this_o reason_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o state_n of_o answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o regulars_n and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o surcease_v set_v before_o they_o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o people_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v a_o moderate_a course_n and_o not_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o desire_v too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v content_a to_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o pardoner_n but_o shall_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o friar_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o general_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n some_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o university_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o these_o and_o those_o shall_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o letter_n come_v to_o trent_n those_o of_o the_o council_n have_v three_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o other_o particular_n propose_v in_o these_o two_o matter_n by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o interest_v either_o to_o favour_n or_o disfavour_v the_o exemption_n be_v but_o little_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o lecture_n some_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a use_n when_o monastery_n and_o canon_n cloister_n be_v but_o college_n and_o school_n whereof_o some_o remainder_n appear_v in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o schooleman_n head_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o prebend_n these_o man_n now_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o indeed_o be_v unable_a all_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o restore_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o former_a they_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o make_v provision_n by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a very_o difficult_a the_o legate_n oppose_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v over_o monk_n only_o not_o mendicant_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a to_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o sebastianus_n pighius_fw-la auditor_n of_o rota_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o rota_n find_v a_o temper_n for_o this_o that_o the_o superintendencie_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o invention_n please_v because_o it_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o superintend_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o this_o give_v a_o pattern_n to_o accommodate_v other_o difficulty_n one_o in_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o parish_n unite_v to_o monastery_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o diocese_n another_o in_o give_v power_n to_o bishop_n over_o exempt_v preacher_n who_o fail_v and_o serve_v also_o very_o much_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n that_o be_v after_o the_o canonist_n propose_v that_o the_o school_n subtlety_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o these_o authority_n politic_a reason_n to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n authority_n time_n and_o that_o it_o beseem_v rather_o natural_a thing_n and_o philosophy_n that_o these_o new_a lecture_n shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o turrecremata_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la &_o after_o they_o s._n antoninus_n and_o other_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fruit_n but_o the_o friar_n contradict_v and_o oppose_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o find_v a_o temper_n and_o order_v that_o the_o lecture_n shall_v be_v for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
his_o proper_a concubine_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ensnare_v the_o chastity_n of_o honest_a woman_n add_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o can_v be_v change_v unless_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v constitute_v in_o favour_n of_o keep_v concubine_n be_v at_o that_o present_a convert_v unto_o lawful_a matrimony_n 48_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o bishop_n induce_v the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v against_o more_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n which_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n whereupon_o much_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n arise_v the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o call_v together_o all_o the_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o trouble_n and_o order_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n send_v his_o vicar_n james_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o day_n controversy_n faber_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o assist_v in_o compose_v the_o controversy_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o zuinglius_fw-la reproduced_a his_o conclusion_n offer_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o whosoever_o will_v contradict_v they_o after_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o diverse_a dominican_n friar_n and_o other_o doctor_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o by_o he_o answer_v faber_n say_v that_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v call_v very_o soon_o for_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v subject_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o fortify_v himself_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o ignorance_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o expect_v a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o his_o conclusion_n faber_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o writing_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o in_o writing_n treat_v with_o he_o in_o word_n but_o will_v answer_v his_o conclusion_n in_o writing_n final_o the_o assembly_n end_v with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o zuric_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n according_a to_o any_o humane_a decree_n or_o constitution_n 49_o it_o be_v therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n who_o proceed_v to_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n and_o the_o emperor_n bando_n so_o severe_a not_o only_a can_v not_o extinguish_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v every_o day_n a_o great_a progress_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o these_o medicine_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o malady_n and_o that_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n seem_v have_v appease_v all_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o the_o necessary_a a_o general_a council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_a remedy_n 50_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o novelty_n have_v not_o have_v any_o other_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o abuse_n which_o time_n bring_v in_o and_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n spring_v up_o but_o by_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o with_o concord_n and_o uniformity_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n notwithstanding_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o think_v the_o council_n will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o end_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v end_n diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n desire_v the_o council_n for_o diverse_a end_n not_o be_v but_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n first_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v luther_n opinion_n desire_v the_o council_n with_o condition_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v decide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o pope_n his_o constitution_n and_o school_n learning_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o they_o assure_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o use_n be_v 800._o year_n before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o censure_n and_o martin_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o worm_n he_o be_v too_o faint_a heart_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a he_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o angel_n yea_o that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n regard_v not_o much_o what_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v concern_v doctriens_fw-la but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reduce_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o their_o beginning_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o regality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n will_v return_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n nor_o constrain_v to_o resolve_v against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o mean_a sort_n though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n not_o burden_a with_o so_o many_o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o tithe_n alm_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o bishop_n official_o under_o colour_n of_o correction_n and_o sentence_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o principal_a part_n desire_v the_o council_n that_o it_o mighe_v restore_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o approve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o age_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o introduction_n from_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v so_o many_o emolument_n and_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o christendom_n be_v glue_v together_o in_o rome_n this_o please_v they_o not_o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o both_o the_o party_n know_v not_o what_o to_o desire_v papacy_n 1522_o adrian_z 6._o charll_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o pope_n leo_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o council_n what_o benefit_n the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o see_v that_o every_o day_n his_o obedience_n be_v diminish_v and_o that_o whole_a country_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o council_n for_o remedy_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o
the_o malady_n carry_v with_o it_o in_o consequence_n a_o reformation_n he_o abhor_v it_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n dominion_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o himself_o have_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a fruit_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v appease_v the_o schism_n reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n abolish_v the_o prgamaticall_a sanction_n double_o contrary_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o example_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n a_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preservation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o afterward_o he_o see_v not_o how_o a_o council_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v give_v remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a prelate_n with_o who_o familiarity_n and_o interest_n prevail_v but_o in_o the_o people_n with_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v reality_n and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a mutation_n the_o case_n leo._n the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo._n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521._o pope_n leo_n depart_v this_o life_n 51_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o nine_o of_o january_n adrian_n be_v 1522_o adriax_n be_v create_v pope_n and_o much_o fear_v 1522_o create_v which_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v never_o see_v in_o rome_n unknown_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o court_n and_o remain_v in_o spain_n beside_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o the_o free_a life_n of_o the_o courtier_n all_o man_n thought_n be_v turn_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o so_o that_o luther_n innovation_n be_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o some_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o reformation_n other_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o cardinal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o transport_v the_o papacy_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o have_v happen_v at_o other_o time_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o deliver_v from_o this_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o his_o election_n which_o be_v the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n in_o biscay_n not_o expect_v the_o legate_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o signify_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o have_v his_o consent_n assemble_v those_o few_o prelate_n which_o he_o can_v get_v consent_v to_o the_o election_n and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o arm_n declare_v himself_o pope_n and_o go_v present_o to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o expect_v the_o legate_n commit_v also_o unto_o they_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o italy_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o tarry_v at_o barcelona_n a_o convenient_a time_n to_o pass_v the_o gulf_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a yet_o he_o defer_v no_o long_o then_o needs_o must_v to_o embark_v for_o italy_n and_o arrive_v there_o in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n 1522._o 52_o adrian_n find_v all_o italy_n in_o commotion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n over_o head_n and_o adrian_n the_o trouble_a state_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o arrival_n of_o adrian_n ear_n in_o a_o particular_a war_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o urbin_n arimini_fw-la new_o take_v by_o the_o malatesti_n the_o cardinal_n divide_v and_o not_o trust_v one_o another_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n assiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n exhaust_v and_o in_o extreme_a confusion_n during_o the_o anarchy_n of_o eight_o month_n notwithstanding_o he_o apply_v himself_o principal_o to_o compose_v the_o discord_n in_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o study_n of_o school-divinity_n he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o he_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o unsavoury_a luther_n adrian_n be_v very_o learned_a '_o in_o school_n divinity_n the_o epithet_n he_o give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o think_v that_o none_o but_o some_o few_o fool_n can_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v martin_n be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o conscience_n undoubted_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o feign_v the_o contrary_a be_v provoke_v by_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o his_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o extinguish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o think_v that_o by_o give_v some_o small_a satisfaction_n the_o body_n will_v easy_o be_v heal_v which_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o be_v sick_a then_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o vtrect_n adrian_n bear_v in_o vtrect_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o vtrect_n a_o city_n of_o low_a germany_n he_o hope_v that_o all_o that_o nation_n will_v willing_o hearken_v to_o his_o propose_v and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o alman_n and_o so_o sincere_a in_o all_o his_o treaty_n that_o he_o use_v neither_o art_n nor_o secret_a end_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o import_v much_o to_o use_v celerity_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v at_o noremberg_n which_o to_o the_o end_n it_o noremberg_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o make_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n may_v be_v grateful_o hear_v and_o his_o promise_n esteem_v real_a he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n by_o begin_v a_o reformation_n before_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o remove_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v the_o dissension_n to_o this_o end_n he_o call_v to_o rome_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcellus_n cazele_n of_o gaeta_n man_n esteem_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o may_v find_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o this_o number_n the_o prodigality_n use_v in_o give_v indulgence_n first_o present_v itself_o unto_o he_o because_o it_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reputation_n which_o the_o new_a preacher_n in_o germany_n have_v gain_v 53_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o divine_a who_o have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n long_o before_o luther_n think_v to_o handle_v it_o mean_v to_o establish_v by_o a_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o as_o pope_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o private_a man_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o be_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o godly_a work_n the_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o indulgence_n but_o if_o it_o want_v something_o of_o that_o exactness_n the_o worker_n obtain_v not_o all_o the_o indulgence_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o imperfect_a work_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o provide_v against_o scandal_n hereafter_o but_o remedy_n also_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v with_o so_o good_a circumstance_n every_o little_a work_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_v any_o great_a reward_n luther_n objection_n be_v answer_v how_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o penny_n so_o great_a a_o treasure_n can_v be_v gain_v and_o see_v that_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n he_o that_o gain_v not_o all_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o a_o proportionable_a part_n the_o faithful_a draw_v not_o themselves_o back_o from_o seek_v indulgence_n 54_o but_o friar_n thomas_n of_o gaeta_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sistus_n a_o perfect_a divine_a dissuade_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o punish_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o
willing_a to_o bend_v itself_o though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o do_v good_a or_o rather_o to_o desist_v from_o evil_a but_o with_o promise_n only_o they_o say_v his_o holiness_n have_v too_o quick_a a_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v by_o so_o answer_n the_o dite_fw-fr resolve_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n modest_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n and_o after_o long_a discussion_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n not_o to_o give_v any_o other_o answer_v but_o to_o expect_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v already_o 64_o afterward_o the_o secular_a prince_n make_v a_o long_a complaint_n apart_o of_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o hundred_o head_n which_o therefore_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la these_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o nuncio_n unto_o germany_n the_o huudred_a grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o they_o be_v impart_v go_v away_o before_o they_o be_v enlarge_v with_o protestation_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v endure_v they_o any_o long_o and_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v with_o all_o industry_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n they_o can_v 65_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a content_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o payment_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o by_o indulgence_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o law_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o commendaes_n and_o annates_fw-la of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n in_o offence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o unlawful_a interdict_v of_o lay_v cause_n draw_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n by_o diverse_a pretence_n of_o the_o great_a expense_n in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n of_o pecuniary_a penance_n of_o expense_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o burial_n all_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a head_n to_o enthrall_v the_o people_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n and_o to_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n 66_o the_o sixth_o of_o march_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v with_o the_o precept_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o recess_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o nuncio_n and_o a_o little_a after_o every_o thing_n be_v print_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n brief_a as_o also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nuncio_n the_o answer_n and_o reply_n with_o the_o hundred_o greivance_n and_o they_o be_v diwlge_v through_o germany_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o even_o unto_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v not_o please_v and_o rome_n the_o pope_n confession_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v distasteful_a in_o rome_n general_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o ignominious_a and_o may_v make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o despise_v they_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o lutheran_n more_o bold_a and_o saucy_a and_o it_o grieve_v they_o most_o of_o all_o to_o see_v a_o gate_n open_v where_o necessary_o the_o moderation_n of_o their_o profit_n which_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o themselves_o convince_v of_o incorrigibility_n and_o those_o that_o excuse_v greatness_n reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n the_o pope_n most_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o his_o small_a knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o pontifical_a greatness_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n be_v maintain_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o reputation_n they_o commend_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o know_v how_o to_o attribute_v the_o bad_a opinion_n which_o germany_n conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o want_n of_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n that_o if_o he_o after_o he_o be_v cite_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v believe_v german_a the_o pope_n condition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d expound_v in_o german_a 67_o but_o in_o germany_n those_o that_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n expound_v that_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o the_o wory_a sense_n say_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a art_n to_o confess_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o promise_v the_o amendment_n thereof_o without_o any_o thought_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n to_o lull_v a_o sleep_n those_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n by_o treat_v with_o prince_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v the_o people_n subject_a 1_o 1524_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o unto_o they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o power_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o defect_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o give_v the_o remedy_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o strive_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o at_o once_o for_o fear_n of_o cause_v great_a mischief_n but_o to_o do_v thing_n step_v by_o step_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o add_v that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v step_v by_o step_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n between_o one_o and_o another_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o adrians_n good_a life_n before_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n as_o before_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n which_o be_v show_v in_o all_o his_o action_n holy_a man_n expound_v all_o in_o good_a sense_n think_v very_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o error_n with_o ingenuity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v redress_v they_o soon_o than_o he_o promise_v neither_o do_v the_o event_n make_v they_o judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o court_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pope_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o relation_n of_o his_o nuncio_n from_o noremberg_n for_o the_o 13._o of_o september_n he_o end_v the_o course_n of_o his_o year_n 68_o but_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v publish_v in_o germany_n interest_n pope_n adrian_n die_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o recess_n of_o noremberg_n be_v expound_v in_o contrary_a sense_n according_a to_o man_n contrary_a interest_n with_o the_o precept_n concern_v sermon_n and_o print_n the_o great_a part_n esteem_v not_o thereof_o but_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v aswell_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o lutheran_n expound_v all_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v stir_v up_o popular_a tumult_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n understand_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o preacher_n when_o they_o hear_v as_o well_o bad_a thing_n as_o good_a represent_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n the_o catholic_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o last_o postiller_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerom_n and_o the_o like_a expound_v also_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o recess_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n until_o the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n understand_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o edict_n in_o stead_n of_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o controversy_n inflame_v it_o the_o more_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n there_o remain_v a_o desire_n of_o a_o free_a council_n unto_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o
a_o good_a reformation_n make_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o anything_o for_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o either_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresic_n to_o reprehend_v they_o or_o that_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v with_o he_o thereof_o 74_o the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o reformation_n of_o germany_n the_o which_o touch_v accept_v and_o his_o reformation_n be_v not_o accept_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o be_v judge_v that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o cherish_v the_o evil_a as_o light_a remedy_n always_o do_v but_o that_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o court_n and_o great_a prelate_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o will_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o great_a extorsion_n of_o money_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v esteem_v but_o a_o mask_n to_o delude_v germany_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o under_o great_a tyranny_n though_o the_o legate_n use_v all_o effectual_a diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o diet._n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o they_o publish_v the_o recess_n the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n with_o a_o decree_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v diet._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet._n intimate_v so_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o at_o spira_n the_o eighteen_o of_o november_n to_o determine_v what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v until_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v that_o every_o prince_n shall_v call_v together_o in_o his_o own_o state_n man_n godly_a and_o learned_a to_o collect_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o picture_n and_o contumelious_a book_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v 75_o the_o legate_n have_v answer_v to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o show_v pleasep_v with_o which_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o pleasep_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o secular_o to_o deliberate_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v thereof_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n concern_v the_o council_n only_o 76_o the_o prince_n be_v go_v from_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v receive_v he_o labour_v to_o cause_v his_o reformation_n to_o be_v receive_v together_o those_o that_o most_o favour_a the_o affair_n of_o rome_n to_o cause_v the_o reformation_n which_o the_o diet_n will_v not_o receive_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o there_o do_v meet_v he_o in_o ratisbon_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n two_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n two_o bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o ratisbon_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o nine_o bishop_n where_o first_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o sixth_o of_o july_n that_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberg_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a therefore_o they_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n do_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o state_n that_o the_o innovator_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o apostate_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n without_o confession_n or_o do_v eat_v forbid_a meat_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n shall_v depart_v from_o thence_o within_o three_o month_n and_o return_v home_o or_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o seven_o the_o cardinal_n publish_v his_o constitution_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o and_o effect_v it_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o forename_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v receive_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o state_n and_o dominion_n 77_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o constitution_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o to_o reform_v the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n he_o have_v ordain_v these_o decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v with_o he_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o head_n the_o reformation_n contain_v 37._o head_n prelate_n priest_n and_o regulars_n and_o publish_v in_o all_o the_o city_n and_o church_n they_o contain_v seven_o and_o thirty_o head_n concern_v the_o apparel_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n administer_a gratis_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n banquet_n fabriques_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n celebration_n of_o holy-day_n fasting_n against_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o nor_o communicate_v against_o blasphemer_n sorcerer_n soothsayer_n and_o other_o thing_n like_o these_o in_o conclusion_n the_o celebration_n of_o diocesan_n counsel_n every_o year_n be_v command_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n give_v the_o bishop_n power_n to_o invocate_v the_o secular_a arm_n against_o the_o transgressor_n 78_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v diwlge_v the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o cardinal_n demand_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o with_o he_o as_o with_o all_o those_o that_o assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n it_o seem_v unto_o reformation_n diverse_a prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o reformation_n they_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o legate_n for_o make_v a_o general_a order_n for_o all_o germany_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o few_o only_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v do_v after_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v thereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o injure_v also_o by_o those_o few_o prince_n and_o bishop_n who_o alone_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o oblige_v all_o germany_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v oppose_v also_o against_o that_o reformation_n that_o leave_v the_o thing_n of_o importance_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disorder_n in_o they_o they_o make_v provision_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o small_a weight_n for_o germany_n suffer_v but_o little_a inconvenience_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o great_a by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o great_a of_o all_o by_o those_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o better_a order_n than_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o principal_a abuse_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o least_o consequence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o approve_v they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v reprehend_v be_v leave_v without_o their_o true_a remedy_n be_v only_o note_v without_o apply_v the_o medicine_n necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n 79_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o forename_a prince_n that_o meet_v he_o care_v but_o little_a for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o germany_n and_o less_o for_o what_o will_v follow_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o edict_n for_o their_o end_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n end_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v provision_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o clement_n a_o man_n skilful_a in_o state_n affair_n even_o in_o adrians_n time_n always_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a counsel_n in_o the_o occurrence_n of_o those_o time_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o counsel_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o question_n clement_n do_v ever_o think_v council_n dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n council_n be_v always_o good_a when_o any_o
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
commission_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n mind_n concern_v the_o council_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v it_o by_o caesar_n consent_n to_o make_v way_n first_o to_o some_o concord_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o age_n and_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o air_n hinder_v his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o more_o commodious_a for_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o commotion_n therefore_o that_o ferrara_n bolonia_n or_o piacenza_n all_o great_a and_o most_o opportune_a city_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o fit_a but_o in_o case_n they_o like_v they_o not_o he_o be_v content_v to_o call_v it_o in_o trent_n a_o city_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o whitsuntide_n but_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v prorogue_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_z lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o catholic_a prince_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o germany_n as_o ratibon_n or_o collen_n they_o be_v content_v with_o trent_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o diet_n concern_v the_o council_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v this_o year_n wherein_o have_v declare_v his_o desire_n to_o provide_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o in_o it_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o think_v upon_o the_o temedy_n and_o find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o a_o council_n he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o mantua_n then_o of_o the_o suspension_n after_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o vicenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o suspension_n make_v in_o genua_n and_o final_o of_o that_o other_o during_o pleasure_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o suspension_n until_o then_o these_o be_v ferdinend_v war_n in_o hungary_n the_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratubon_n expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v handle_v he_o resolve_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v vicenza_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o germany_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o desire_v trent_n though_o a_o city_n more_o within_o italy_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a yet_o his_o fatherly_a charity_n incline_v his_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o he_o choose_v trent_n to_o celebrate_v there_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o of_o november_n next_o and_o that_o he_o interpose_v that_o time_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v time_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o himself_o exercise_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n all_o suspension_n be_v remoove_v he_o intimate_v a_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n in_o that_o city_n a_o fit_a place_n free_a and_o opportune_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n prosecute_v and_o end_v call_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o those_o who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o the_o punishment_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o hindrance_n or_o send_v proctor_n pray_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o go_v thither_o desire_v further_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n the_o bull_n be_v present_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o also_o inch_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o july_n denounce_v war_n in_o threaten_a torme_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o book_n which_o boh_o 〈…〉_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o brabant_n king_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o nt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o pain_n danger_n or_o do_v that_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v end_v and_o contrary_o the_o french_a king_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o reseem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o make_v equal_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o protend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o have_v labour_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o cherish_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n by_o promise_a friendship_n and_o favour_n to_o either_o party_n in_o fine_a he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n do_v ferue_v to_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o cross_a for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o have_v constrain_v he_o who_o do_v perceive_v it_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v he_o but_o the_o king_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o call_v the_o council_n establish_v religion_n and_o regain_v peace_n the_o king_n presage_v what_o imputation_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o protestant_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o war_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n prevent_v it_o by_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n command_v the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v it_o inviolable_o with_o severe_a charge_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v appeach_v who_o have_v book_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v secret_a conventicle_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n or_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a and_o command_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o be_v diligent_a spy_n against_o they_o afterward_o understand_v the_o
which_o command_v to_o have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o examine_v the_o relitie_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o a_o direction_n in_o those_o of_o the_o new_a to_o approve_v a_o translation_n as_o authentical_a be_v to_o condemn_v s._n hierome_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v translate_v if_o any_o be_v authentical_a to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o produce_v uncertain_a copy_n when_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o 9_o hierome_n and_o caietane_n that_o every_o interpreter_n may_v err_v though_o he_o have_v use_v all_o art_n not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a council_n shall_v examine_v or_o correct_v a_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assi_v synod_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o err_v and_o such_o a_o translation_n so_o examine_v and_o approve_a may_v be_v call_v authentical_a but_o that_o any_o can_v be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o examination_n with_o assurance_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v except_o the_o synod_n do_v determine_v it_o see_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n a_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v before_o but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o seem_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o have_v remain_v 1500._o year_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o account_v that_o translation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o school_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a otherwise_o they_o shall_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o innumerable_a heresy_n hereafter_o and_o continual_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n found_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o school_n divine_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v run_v to_o other_o translation_n or_o seek_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n these_o new_a grammarian_n will_v confound_v all_o and_o will_v be_v make_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n pedanties_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o inquisitor_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o case_n they_o know_v not_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a because_o they_o will_v sudden_o answer_v the_o text_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o the_o translation_n be_v false_a and_o every_o novity_n or_o toy_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o grammarian_n either_o for_o malice_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n so_o that_o he_o may_v but_o find_v some_o grammatical_a trick_n in_o those_o tongue_n to_o confirm_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n himself_o thereon_o and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v since_o luther_n begin_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n how_o many_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a translation_n have_v see_v the_o light_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o how_o often_o martin_n himself_o have_v change_v his_o own_o translation_n that_o never_o any_o have_v be_v reprint_v without_o some_o notable_a change_n not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n but_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christianity_n will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o these_o reason_n which_o the_o mayor_n part_v applaud_v other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o authentical_a scripture_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o authentical_a new_a testament_n to_o the_o grecian_n it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o derogation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o belove_v than_o the_o rest_n have_v want_v this_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v dictate_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v dictate_v also_o that_o translation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o make_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n only_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o prophericall_a or_o apostolical_a spirit_n but_o one_o very_o near_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o a_o anathema_n thunder_v against_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o will_v be_v without_o error_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o but_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o such_o d._n isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o a_o benedictine_n abbat_n a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o this_o study_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o historical_a narration_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o origen_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n confornt_v they_o in_o six_o column_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v call_v of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o diverse_a in_o latin_a be_v take_v and_o many_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o of_o which_o most_o follow_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o esteem_v the_o best_a by_o saint_n austin_n be_v call_v itala_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o saint_n hierom_n a_o man_n as_o all_o do_v know_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n see_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n by_o the_o fault_n partly_o of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o latin_a make_v one_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o amend_v that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n hieroms_n credit_n make_v his_o translation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o either_o because_o they_o love_v more_o the_o error_n of_o antiquity_n then_o new_a truth_n or_o as_o himself_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o emulation_n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o when_o envy_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o latin_n &_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o use_n one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a saint_n gregory_n write_v to_o leander_n upon_o job_n testify_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n use_v they_o both_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o book_n make_v choice_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a as_o conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o in_o the_o allegation_n he_o will_v use_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o as_o it_o best_o befit_v his_o purpose_n the_o time_n follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o both_o compose_v one_o take_v part_n of_o the_o new_a and_o part_n of_o the_o old_a according_a as_o the_o accident_n require_v and_o to_o this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v give_v the_o psalm_n be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a because_o be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v all_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o great_a mix_v of_o both_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o all_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v succeed_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a knowledge_n then_o humane_a saint_n hierome_n say_v plain_o that_o no_o interpreter_n ghost_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o no_o interpreter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a to_o attribute_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o know_v and_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o not_o wherefore_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
be_v all_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o they_o or_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o receive_v they_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n signify_v or_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v but_o be_v external_a sign_n of_o justice_n and_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a from_o infidel_n 7._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_o receive_v 8._o that_o by_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la but_o that_o it_o suffice_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 9_o that_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n no_o indelible_a character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o 10._o that_o all_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n intention_n at_o the_o least_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n though_o he_o observe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a 13._o that_o the_o usual_a rite_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v despise_v or_o omit_v or_o change_v for_o other_o by_o every_o pastor_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v fourteen_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o baptism_n the_o canon_n of_o baptism_n that_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 4._o that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n 5._o that_o the_o baptism_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o the_o baptize_v can_v loose_v grace_n though_o he_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v 7._o that_o the_o baptize_v be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o that_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n all_o vow_n make_v afterward_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o derogate_v from_o faith_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n 10._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o memory_n thereof_o be_v remit_v or_o make_v venial_a 11._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 12._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 13_o against_o he_o who_o put_v not_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o say_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v their_o baptism_n until_o then_o 14._o that_o child_n baptize_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v require_v to_o ratify_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o will_n if_o they_o refuse_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o christian_a life_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o canon_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n the_o canon_n of_o confirmation_n idle_a ceremony_n not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o or_o that_o it_o be_v former_o use_v that_o child_n may_v give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o to_o give_v virtue_n to_o the_o chrism_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n only_o after_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v which_o in_o the_o act_n bear_v reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n this_o title_n a_o canon_n concern_v residency_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v create_v but_o of_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o ripe_a year_n learned_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v have_v or_o keep_v more_o bishopricke_n than_o one_o in_o title_n commenda_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o whosoever_o have_v now_o more_o than_o one_o shall_v choose_v one_o and_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o six_o month_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n free_a collation_n or_o else_o within_o a_o year_n otherwise_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v void_a but_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o other_o benefice_n especial_o with_o cure_n be_v give_v to_o worthy_a person_n able_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o the_o ordinary_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 4._o that_o hereafter_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v many_o incompatible_a benefice_n by_o way_n of_o union_n for_o life_n perpetual_a commenda_fw-la or_o otherwise_o or_o shall_v keep_v those_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o 5._o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v many_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o incompatible_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o ordinary_n make_v provision_n afterward_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o obligation_n 6._o that_o perpetual_a union_n make_v within_o forty_o year_n shall_v be_v review_v by_o the_o ordinary_n as_o delegate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v surreptitious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o with_o citation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v interest_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 7._o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n unite_a shall_v be_v visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_n every_o year_n and_o shall_v have_v vicar_n a_o sign_v perpetual_a or_o temporal_a with_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v meet_a without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v or_o exemption_n 8._o that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v every_o year_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n visit_v the_o church_n exempt_v provide_v for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o other_o duty_n without_o respect_n of_o appeal_v privilege_n or_o custom_n prescribe_v 9_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o law_n and_o all_o prolongation_n for_o more_o than_o six_o month_n shall_v be_v void_a 10._o that_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n in_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o grant_v dimisory_n for_o order_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v they_o because_o of_o a_o benefice_n 11._o that_o licence_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o a_o lawful_a cause_n be_v not_o express_v for_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v promote_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_z in_o that_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o his_o diocese_n 12._o that_o faculty_n not_o to_o receive_v due_a order_n shall_v not_o serve_v for_o long_a time_n than_o a_o year_n but_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o law_n 13._o that_o man_n present_v to_o benefice_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v institute_v before_o examination_n make_v by_o the_o ordinary_n except_o those_o who_o be_v present_v by_o university_n college_n and_o general_a study_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o exempt_v a_o certain_a form_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reward_n or_o concern_v those_o who_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la the_o exempt_v also_o who_o have_v a_o judge_n depute_a shall_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o ordinary_a but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o judge_n depute_v shall_v be_v convent_v in_o all_o cause_n
displease_v with_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o decree_v make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o manner_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v observe_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o negligence_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o caesar_n will_v be_v diligent_a let_v he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o father_n the_o function_n of_o they_o both_o be_v distinct_a will_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o translation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o he_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o and_o depute_v 4._o cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d burgâ—is_n poole_n and_o crescentius_n to_o hear_v it_o command_v every_o one_o that_o until_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v attempt_v no_o novitie_n give_v the_o term_n of_o a_o mo_z 〈…〉_o to_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z this_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o accustom_a judicial_a form_n of_o the_o court_n inhibit_v the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o imperialist_n do_v laugh_v extreme_o at_o the_o pope_n distinction_n of_o protest_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o he_o but_o diego_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n say_v he_o have_v a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o protest_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o pope_n inhibition_n be_v receive_v in_o bolonia_n and_o no_o more_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o congregation_n of_o divine_n be_v make_v all_o depart_a by_o little_a and_o little_a except_o the_o pope_n stipendary_n who_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o their_o honour_n those_o of_o trent_n move_v not_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_n that_o protestation_n don_n diegâ—_n make_v a_o new_a protestation_n they_o may_v keep_v there_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o answer_n give_v to_o mendoza_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o expect_v fifteen_o day_n that_o some_o overture_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n as_o he_o have_v desseign_v but_o see_v nothing_o succeed_v he_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n câ—â—ation_n the_o pope_n writ_v to_o the_o father_n in_o trent_n by_o way_n of_o câ—â—ation_n and_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o citation_n in_o which_o have_v deliver_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o the_o impediment_n and_o delay_n which_o happen_v in_o call_v it_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v to_o see_v it_o begin_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o happy_a proceed_n hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o receive_v as_o much_o sorrow_n from_o the_o contrary_a encounter_n so_o that_o understand_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o bishop_n from_o trent_n some_o remain_v still_o there_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v fcandall_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o he_o marvel_v why_o if_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v just_a unto_o they_o they_o go_v not_o in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o if_o unjust_a why_o they_o make_v not_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o of_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o write_v to_o they_o with_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v defectuous_a in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v soon_o advise_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o complaint_n then_o by_o any_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o for_o this_o negligence_n he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v more_o oblige_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o cardinalitie_n but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v prevent_v by_o caesar_n who_o have_v complain_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a he_o do_v ready_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o case_n kowen_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o willing_o offer_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o person_n not_o suffer_v the_o great_a presumtion_n to_o prevail_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v against_o they_o therefore_o have_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o relate_v it_o in_o consistory_n all_o that_o pretend_v interest_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o prelate_n of_o bolonia_n and_o trent_n inhibit_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n desire_v to_o conclude_v the_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n they_o send_v three_o at_o the_o least_o well_o instruct_v to_o assist_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o allege_v their_o pretension_n and_o to_o render_v their_o presence_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o brief_a to_o the_o cardinal_n or_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o affix_v at_o the_o church_n door_n of_o trent_n shall_v bind_v they_o all_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o thus_o who_o answer_v thus_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o those_o of_o bolonia_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o decree_n who_o send_v immediate_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o the_o other_o spaniard_n in_o trent_n who_o be_v in_o number_n thirteen_o have_v first_o send_v to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mindâ—_n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o march_n thus_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o will_v easy_o know_v that_o in_o contract_v the_o translation_n in_o be_v silent_a in_o remain_v in_o that_o city_n they_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o then_o of_o offend_v his_o holiness_n yea_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o they_o dissent_v be_v because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v handle_v without_o his_o knowledge_n wherein_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o so_o small_a account_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o the_o translation_n will_v not_o be_v well_o expound_v nor_o easy_o approve_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v prevent_v their_o complaint_n exact_v by_o his_o beatitude_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v first_o to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n who_o think_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v think_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o believe_v a_o absolute_a account_n be_v give_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o regard_n what_o they_o speak_v be_v in_o public_a and_o write_v by_o notary_n that_o it_o seem_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o then_o to_o be_v silent_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o aught_o else_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n yet_o their_o plain_a meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o dissent_v from_o the_o translation_n and_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o
it_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o speak_v just_a as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v as_o also_o of_o justification_n place_v it_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o yea_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v unity_n from_o the_o visible_a head_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o have_v make_v a_o church_n invisible_a by_o charity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o same_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a artifice_n to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o establish_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o to_o have_v make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v give_v a_o way_n to_o all_o sect_n to_o hold_v obstinate_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n conceal_v the_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v most_o lutheran-like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v to_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o happen_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v conceal_v that_o it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v grant_v wife_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o with_o those_o two_o abuse_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o court_n lay_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o excite_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n and_z by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v this_o beginning_n from_z whence_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deformation_n and_o dishonour_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o old_a pope_n be_v most_o sensible_a who_o with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o all_o other_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v immediate_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o enterprise_n will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o emperor_n he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o by_o one_o victory_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o presuppose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o both_o party_n that_o a_o prince_n adhere_v to_o one_o may_v oppress_v another_o but_o to_o contend_v with_o both_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n of_o vanity_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v general_o more_o displease_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o court_n and_o the_o protestant_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o defend_v by_o none_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o pain_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v work_v for_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o then_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o rather_o be_v in_o this_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o fall_v only_o there_o be_v need_n of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o first_o blow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o effect_v the_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o light_a opposition_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o three_o to_o make_v it_o cunning_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o only_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a point_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v that_o a_o secular_a prince_n do_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o err_v therefore_o he_o send_v instruction_n to_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n to_o make_v some_o germany_n his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n opposition_n and_o when_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a to_o take_v leave_n and_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n declare_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o permission_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n though_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v abrogate_a long_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o grant_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a people_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o single_a life_n do_v grant_v that_o marry_a man_n may_v receive_v order_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o add_v that_o without_o doubt_n if_o his_o majesty_n will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v they_o unlawful_a he_o may_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o all_o evil_n can_v be_v remoove_v to_o suffer_v the_o least_o that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v root_v out_o that_o his_o holiness_n peruse_v the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o end_n pass_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n which_o only_o as_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v his_o majesty_n purpose_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o express_a declaration_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n so_o much_o to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o change_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o liberty_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v restitution_n wherein_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o execution_n present_o make_v and_o that_o the_o spoil_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n but_o proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n this_o censure_n be_v impart_v by_o caesar_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n who_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n approve_v the_o pope_n censure_n of_o the_o interim_n especial_o concern_v restitution_n of_o good_n usurp_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v approve_v it_o but_o particular_o for_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o religion_n preserve_v nor_o peace_n well_o assure_v and_o that_o because_o the_o spoil_n be_v manifest_a justice_n do_v require_v a_o short_a proceed_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o secular_a prince_n be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v but_o little_a and_o of_o that_o little_a little_a account_n interim_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o proheme_n to_o the_o interim_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o legate_n remonstrance_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o proheme_n to_o be_v make_v
the_o letter_n protestation_n the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n be_v recite_v the_o abbot_n read_v a_o protestation_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o a_o protestation_n make_v by_o term_n in_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n see_v that_o those_o laudable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v reprehend_v use_v great_a care_n that_o paul_n term_n his_o ambassador_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o sinister_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o duke_n into_o his_o protection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o pious_a humane_a and_o kingly_a mind_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cunning_a or_o private_a gain_n but_o respect_v only_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accord_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v rob_v and_o italy_n preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o a_o cause_n to_o put_v all_o europe_n into_o war_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o have_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o offer_v also_o all_o honest_a and_o fit_a condition_n neither_o can_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n will_v accompany_v the_o war_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o peace_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o desire_v rather_o to_o set_v europe_n on_o fire_n and_o hinder_v the_o council_n give_v suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o private_a interest_n exclude_v from_o it_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o to_o protest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o college_n that_o he_o can_v not_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o trent_n where_o the_o access_n be_v not_o free_a and_o secure_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o general_a council_n but_o private_a from_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v neither_o can_v the_o people_n or_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o remedy_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n in_o like_a occurrence_n not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o due_a observance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o reserve_v it_o for_o better_a time_n when_o arm_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v dishonest_o take_v up_o against_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o holiness_n that_o this_o protestation_n may_v be_v register_v and_o give_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o peruse_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o protest_v in_o rome_n he_o desire_v shall_v be_v likewise_o protest_v in_o trent_n with_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v use_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o protestation_n be_v read_v the_o speaker_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o precedent_n answer_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o king_n modesty_n in_o his_o letter_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n to_o receive_v the_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o forbid_v the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o present_a action_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o session_n be_v end_v then_o the_o abbot_n demand_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o action_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o when_o termes_n have_v protest_v in_o rome_n though_o many_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o protestation_n the_o censure_n of_o this_o protestation_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v defer_v the_o council_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o new_a division_n if_o such_o a_o principal_a nation_n do_v resist_v but_o he_o deceive_v the_o world_n not_o for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n be_v resolve_v that_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v without_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o open_a mouth_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o the_o protestation_n make_v in_o trent_n a_o place_n so_o conspicuous_a be_v present_o publish_v every_o where_o and_o give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n the_o imperialist_n esteem_v it_o a_o vainity_n say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o universality_n be_v ever_o esteem_v lawful_a when_o the_o lesser_a be_v call_v either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v present_a that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o frenchman_n also_o may_v have_v come_v without_o pass_v by_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o their_o absence_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v but_o invite_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o call_v in_o word_n and_o to_o exclude_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o invite_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n territory_n one_o may_v go_v from_o france_n to_o trent_n without_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o not_o without_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v full_a authority_n when_o the_o lesser_a can_v appear_v and_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v to_o consent_n and_o when_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v account_v contumacious_a but_o when_o it_o do_v protest_v it_o bathe_v its_o place_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o impediment_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o call_v the_o action_n in_o absence_n can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v some_o thing_n more_o absent_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o church_n absent_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a universality_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o particular_a man_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a belong_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o part_n the_o assent_n of_o every_o one_o be_v necessary_a et_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la and_o the_o absent_a not_o give_v their_o voice_n be_v not_o bind_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v the_o council_n as_o populous_a as_o it_o will_v the_o absent_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o this_o have_v always_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o force_n which_o every_o one_o that_o read_v hilarius_n athanasius_n theodoretus_n and_o victorinus_n who_o handle_v this_o particular_a may_v see_v plain_o and_o iâ—_n happen_v sometime_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n and_o some_o leave_v out_o as_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a for_o their_o necessity_n manner_n and_o use_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n wiseman_n not_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v that_o council_n a_o uncurable_a wound_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v present_a in_o a_o assembly_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n persecutor_n of_o all_o sect_n with_o the_o adherence_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o blemish_v in_o religion_n do_v protest_v in_o that_o form_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o experience_n for_o proof_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o precedent_n retire_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v show_v who_o guide_v the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o these_o five_o have_v consult_v and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n else_o the_o speaker_n say_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o what_o be_v that_o holy_a synod_n and_o likewise_o the_o abbat_n exposition_n council_n the_o precedent_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v read_v the_o answer_n resolve_v
a_o criminal_a cause_n against_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o information_n but_o by_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o good_a fame_n chastize_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o shall_v depose_v upon_o passion_n and_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o synod_n say_v protestant_n the_o decree_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o desire_v to_o extirpate_v all_o error_n it_o have_v handle_v four_o article_n exact_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o 3._o whether_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v 4._o whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o article_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v speak_v free_o propose_v and_o depart_v the_o synod_n hope_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o concord_n of_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v give_v they_o public_a faith_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n under-written_a and_o have_v defer_v to_o define_v these_o article_n until_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o session_n as_o a_o thing_n annex_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v as_o conduct_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n much_o as_o it_o can_v grant_v public_a faith_n full_a security_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n with_o all_o necessary_a and_o fit_a clause_n though_o they_o require_v a_o special_a expression_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n of_o germany_n of_o what_o degree_n state_n or_o quality_n soever_o who_o will_v come_v to_o this_o general_a council_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o liberty_n confer_v propose_v treat_v come_v remain_v present_a article_n by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o father_n depute_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o dispute_v without_o injury_n and_o ill_a word_n and_o depart_v when_o they_o please_v and_o the_o synod_n be_v further_o please_v to_o grant_v that_o if_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v desire_v that_o judge_n be_v depute_v for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o shall_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v enormous_a and_o savour_n of_o heresy_n brandeburg_n the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n they_o may_v name_v those_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v favourable_a after_o this_o the_o mandate_n of_o iâ—achim_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v read_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christopher_n strassen_n a_o lawyer_n and_o john_n osman_n his_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o prince_n toward_o the_o father_n without_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o synod_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o its_o name_n that_o it_o hear_v with_o great_a content_n the_o ambassador_n discourse_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n where_o that_o prince_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n hope_v that_o his_o deed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n be_v note_v by_o many_o because_o the_o electour_n be_v of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o his_o interest_n do_v move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o his_o son_n frederick_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n by_o the_o canon_n a_o benefice_n unto_o which_o a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a principallitie_n be_v annex_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v much_o matueil_v at_o in_o regard_n rome_n a_o artifice_n use_v by_o the_o council_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o advantageous_a manner_n of_o contract_v pretend_v ten_o thousand_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v but_o of_o ten_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o number_n than_o be_v between_o the_o reverence_n promise_v by_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o obedience_n receive_v by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v reply_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o pious_a allurement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o child_n make_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o they_o have_v condemn_v celestinus_fw-la and_o pelagius_n desire_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o declaration_n he_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o remember_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n whence_o all_o aught_o to_o learn_v who_o to_o absolve_v and_o who_o to_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a gentle_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n speak_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o word_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o intimation_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n to_o give_v he_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o master_n they_o make_v the_o apparitor_n demand_v by_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church_n door_n whether_o any_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o no_o man_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o answer_n but_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o speaker_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o answer_v decree_v may_v be_v read_v public_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o bellosans_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosans_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o do_v much_o abate_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v it_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o and_o for_o private_a end_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o by_o the_o present_a pope_n only_o but_o by_o paulus_n the_o three_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o reform_v discipline_n than_o which_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v more_o common_a and_o pious_a pray_v he_o to_o let_v his_o bishop_n go_v to_o assist_v this_o holy_a work_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o liberty_n and_o if_o his_o minister_n a_o private_a person_n who_o bring_v unto_o they_o thing_n distasteful_a be_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v person_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n add_v withal_o that_o though_o they_o come_v not_o the_o council_n will_v not_o want_v reputation_n or_o authority_n have_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o for_o just_a cause_n restore_v and_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v to_o use_v the_o wont_a remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o synod_n have_v good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n long_o since_o abrogate_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o crown_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o ancestor_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o on_o his_o father_n francis_n who_o do_v honour_v that_o synod_n follow_v that_o example_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o will_v rather_o pardon_v private_a offence_n for_o public_a cause_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v immediate_o print_v which_o
hold_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n or_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o do_v condemn_v private_a mass_n or_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o then_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v against_o christmas_n and_o be_v not_o relate_v here_o particular_o because_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o next_o session_n while_o the_o father_n do_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n with_o order_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v there_o fore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o precedent_n will_v receive_v their_o letter_n assemble_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o audience_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v all_o good_a office_n but_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o legate_n what_o they_o will_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o father_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n therefore_o they_o impart_v to_o he_o their_o instruction_n say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o theologue_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o basill_n to_o the_o bohomians_n and_o to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confer_v with_o their_o divine_n when_o they_o come_v the_o legate_n receive_v this_o reletion_n from_o the_o cardinal_n impart_v to_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v and_o proposition_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o their_o proposition_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v present_v their_o doctrine_n much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o defend_v it_o inregard_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v observe_v until_o then_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o condemn_v that_o which_o do_v deserve_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o do_v propose_v it_o humble_o and_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o deny_v absolute_o to_o assemble_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o change_v this_o opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v thereof_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a injury_n and_o deserve_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o oppose_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o give_v the_o answer_n so_o sharp_a to_o the_o ambassodor_n but_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o trent_n iâ—_n favourable_o relate_v to_o the_o ambsssador_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n the_o presentation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o with_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n and_o absurdity_n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o let_v that_o day_n pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o those_o two_o that_o be_v to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n they_o follow_v this_o counsel_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v part_v from_o trent_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o hear_v their_o proposition_n that_o understand_v his_o mind_n they_o may_v resolve_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v instruction_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n but_o from_o a_o resolve_a will_n the_o ambassador_n understand_v the_o legate_n mind_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o then_o take_v place_n and_o know_v that_o to_o relate_v the_o answer_n be_v dishonourable_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o large_o promise_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v propose_v free_o and_o confer_v in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n he_o find_v diverse_a excuse_n to_o gain_v time_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o artificial_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v pretence_n not_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a at_o this_o time_n ambassador_n go_v to_o trent_n from_o argentina_n and_o five_o city_n more_o with_o instruction_n to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v gulielmus_fw-la pictavius_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o his_o colleague_n do_v take_v their_o mandate_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n this_o make_v quiet_a those_o of_o wittenberg_n also_o the_o ambassador_n write_v to_o caesar_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o ambassador_n resolution_n show_v what_o a_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o so_o honest_a and_o so_o just_a a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o disgrace_n and_o couning_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n write_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v entertain_v until_o their_o arrival_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v and_o with_o all_o charity_n confer_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v trent_n maximilian_n pa_v by_o trent_n by_o trent_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o german_n also_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v not_o meet_v he_o but_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o lodging_n the_o protestant_a ambassador_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o have_v audience_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o germany_n because_o those_o priest_n be_v stranger_n do_v not_o care_n for_o some_o small_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o to_o see_v it_o on_o fire_n yea_o by_o precipitate_v the_o determination_n and_o anathematism_n do_v make_v the_o controversy_n every_o day_n more_o hard_a maximilian_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o promise_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o uncle_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v pass_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o diet_n behalf_n and_o promise_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o shall_v at_o christmas_n the_o pope_n create_v fourteen_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o immediate_o publish_v thirteen_o of_o they_o reserve_v one_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o honour_v so_o great_a a_o creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n especial_o there_o be_v eight_o and_o forty_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n it_o the_o pope_n creat_v 14._o cardinal_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o think_v a_o great_a number_n he_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o enmity_n with_o the_o french_a king_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o edict_n publish_v add_v a_o report_n which_o then_o come_v from_o lion_n
emperor_n ambassador_n give_v they_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la do_v plain_o refuse_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n nuncij_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o four_o sectary_n shall_v make_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o decree_n already_o put_v in_o order_n with_o maturity_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o come_v with_o these_o demand_n and_o for_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a it_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v president_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o they_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o pope_n when_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n come_v that_o to_o release_v oath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o depart_v dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o command_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o act_n the_o emperor_n inform_v emperor_n offend_v the_o emperor_n hereof_o who_o take_v the_o business_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papalin_n who_o upon_o a_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n will_v disturb_v a_o business_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o raise_v a_o war_n which_o in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o he_o send_v back_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n also_o to_o pacific_a the_o legate_n first_o with_o entreaty_n then_o with_o high_a word_n if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o may_v satisfy_v both_o party_n and_o to_o force_v the_o precedent_n in_o a_o civil_a manner_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o madruccio_n advise_v together_o resolve_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o precedent_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n wherein_o they_o use_v long_a persuasion_n which_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n where_o themselves_o be_v precedent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o presidencie_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o before_o no_o particular_a compliment_n have_v be_v use_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persuasion_n they_o add_v entreaty_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n mix_v with_o some_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o abuse_v his_o clemency_n nor_o to_o force_v he_o to_o use_v other_o remedy_n that_o necessity_n be_v a_o potent_a incitation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o end_n crescentius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o session_n but_o in_o a_o public_a general_a congregation_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o head_n his_o edge_n be_v thus_o abate_v they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o cease_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n toledo_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o preach_v that_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v descend_v again_o and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o gain_v it_o and_o now_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o save_v all_o germany_n where_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o legate_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v but_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n instruction_n be_v give_v in_o write_v opinion_n at_z y_z e_z instance_n of_o who_o minister_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o discretion_n be_v refer_v to_o judgement_n the_o legate_n say_v that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o demand_v a_o retractation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v the_o ambassador_n give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o that_o yea_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o saxon_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o that_o request_n in_o the_o end_n the_o legate_n persuade_v by_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v first_o not_o to_o lay_v he_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o counsel_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v be_v precipitate_v and_o so_o small_a a_o delay_n deny_v condescend_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o to_o who_o also_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o require_v the_o congregation_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v upon_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o delay_n be_v easy_o grant_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o consultation_n be_v more_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o the_o refer_v themselves_o to_o it_o be_v abhor_v and_o which_o do_v more_o import_n they_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v fit_v those_o time_n and_o not_o these_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o elector_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n prevail_v but_o petrus_n tagliavia_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n say_v that_o one_o very_o principal_a point_n be_v omit_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o recerue_v the_o protestant_n in_o council_n in_o the_o council_n or_o not_o and_o what_o term_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n for_o to_o use_v they_o mean_o will_v break_v off_o the_o business_n and_o to_o honour_v manifest_a heretic_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n the_o same_o and_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o disputation_n and_o consultation_n nor_o will_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o church_n must_v esteem_v they_o that_o be_v as_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o if_o they_o humble_o crave_v it_o and_o pardon_v they_o by_o favour_n concern_v this_o proposition_n much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o all_o law_n must_v be_v accommodate_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o do_v constitute_v those_o decretal_n will_v not_o observe_v they_o in_o these_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_o break_v then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o which_o reason_n though_o they_o persuade_v the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o to_o determine_v what_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v mitigate_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o and_o long_a consultation_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n can_v not_o suffer_v when_o all_o be_v doubtful_a the_o bishop_n of_o namberg_n opportune_o say_v that_o necessity_n do_v excuse_v every_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n be_v nature_o consider_v on_o and_o so_o decide_v but_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o charity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n with_o those_o clause_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v how_o to_o find_v this_o opinion_n be_v ready_o embrace_v first_o by_o the_o dutch_a then_o by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o at_o last_o somewhat_o cold_o by_o the_o italian_n the_o legate_n remain_v immooveable_a and_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o stand_v quiet_a be_v force_v by_o necessity_n these_o resolution_n be_v settle_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o saxon_a ambassador_n that_o the_o 25._o day_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v
favour_v the_o colonnesi_n and_o therefore_o speak_v very_o often_o disgraceful_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o most_o willing_o when_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n be_v present_a and_z at_o last_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n take_v effect_n he_o proceed_v further_o and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n make_v the_o fiscal_n and_o silvester_n aldobrandinus_n the_o consistoriall_a advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n who_o declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n and_o prohibit_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o assist_v or_o favour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n son_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n foot_n and_o money_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o territory_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n and_o give_v order_n for_o execution_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v he_o propose_v in_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o french_a cardinal_n speak_v with_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o provoke_v the_o imperialist_n use_v word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_a to_o gain_v time_n the_o theatini_n the_o pope_n own_o cardinal_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n praise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consistory_n be_v dismiss_v without_o a_o resolution_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o come_v to_o a_o war_n from_o which_o be_v not_o averse_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o hope_n advice_n come_v fit_o to_o he_o from_o his_o nephew_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o reformation_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v into_o parley_n of_o money_n soldier_n and_o intelligence_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v show_v what_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o colourable_a reformation_n of_o the_o war_n provide_v for_o war_n church_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n artisan_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rioni_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o cause_v many_o of_o his_o city_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o put_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v precinct_n ward_n or_o precinct_n he_o at_o his_o instance_n 3000._o gascon_n by_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v subsist_v while_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v prepare_v in_o these_o negotiation_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o pope_n imprison_v ambassador_n and_o imprison_v many_o cardinal_n &_o baron_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o ambassador_n many_o cardinal_n baron_n and_o other_o upon_o suspicion_n as_o also_o carsillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n ambassador_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o england_n and_o joannes_n antonius_n tassis_n the_o emperor_n postmaster_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o send_v to_o protest_v against_o he_o for_o maintain_v in_o rome_n the_o fugitive_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n public_a person_n without_o reason_n for_o have_v open_v the_o king_n letter_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v persevere_v in_o such_o offensive_a action_n but_o seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o send_v back_o a_o answer_n that_o answer_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n protest_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o receve_v a_o proud_a answer_n he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v any_o person_n and_o open_v any_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n that_o if_o carcillasso_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o have_v make_v treaty_n move_v sedition_n 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o plot_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o have_v offend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v make_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o sea_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v to_o make_v provision_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o assault_v then_o to_o be_v assault_v send_v another_o protestation_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v endure_v so_o many_o injury_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v war_n he_o do_v denounce_v it_o against_o he_o and_o will_v begin_v it_o quick_o protest_v that_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o show_n to_o desire_v peace_n but_o answer_v only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o duke_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o possess_v himself_o of_o almost_o all_o campania_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o move_v war_n against_o he_o name_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o city_n in_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o strong_a place_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n compel_v all_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n soever_o to_o carry_v earth_n with_o a_o dosser_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o raise_v the_o bulwark_n among_o other_o place_n which_o have_v need_n of_o rampard_n one_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n call_v flaminia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n devotion_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o regulars_n and_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o church_n of_o great_a devotion_n of_o much_o devotion_n which_o the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o place_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o danger_n counsel_v he_o not_o assail_a rome_n to_o undertake_v small_a enterprise_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o this_o year_n charles_n the_o emperor_n world_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o world_n part_v from_o flanders_n and_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o prince_n train_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o negotiation_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o only_a to_o serve_v god_n change_v from_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o a_o mean_a religious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v former_o abandon_v the_o eiscopal_a charge_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o age_n
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o charge_n to_o consult_v with_o those_o two_o cardinal_n in_o all_o matter_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o the_o consistery_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n begin_v to_o pray_v he_o in_o the_o first_o private_a audience_n in_o caesar_n name_n to_o call_v the_o council_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n be_v prevent_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ambassador_n great_a contentment_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o a_o council_n and_o be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o holiness_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n unpleasing_a business_n be_v prepare_v to_o deliver_v in_o sugared_a term_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v more_o willing_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o in_o which_o consultation_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a party_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o determination_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v blind_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o necessary_a preparatory_n that_o the_o desire_a fruit_n may_v succeed_v he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o write_v to_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o impart_v it_o to_o their_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n colloquy_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n demand_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o hold_v a_o colloquy_n after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n send_v one_o express_o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o may_v make_v a_o colloquie_n of_o religion_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v general_o alienate_v from_o the_o old_a religion_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o 400_o year_n since_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n flee_v into_o polonia_n germany_n puglia_n provence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o mountsenis_n luserna_n angronia_n perosa_fw-la and_o s._n martin_n these_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o separation_n with_o certain_a minister_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v plant_v in_o geneva_n do_v present_o unite_v themselves_o with_o those_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o principal_a rite_n and_o when_o piedmont_n be_v under_o the_o frenchman_n though_o they_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o make_v it_o public_a so_o that_o when_o country_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o free_a the_o duke_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o many_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o more_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o inquifitor_n thomaso_n jacomello_n a_o dominican_n friar_n this_o make_v they_o consult_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o arm_n wherein_o their_o minister_n do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o oppose_v their_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n but_o may_v carry_v away_o their_o good_n and_o reure_fw-fr into_o the_o mountain_n other_o say_v they_o may_v use_v force_n in_o so_o desperate_a a_o case_n as_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n many_o of_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o first_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n perceive_v they_o have_v not_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v gain_v by_o instruction_n receive_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n to_o this_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o proceed_v without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n hereof_o and_o ask_v his_o consent_n the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o in_o italy_n also_o even_o under_o persecete_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o his_o valley_n who_o before_o he_o have_v persecete_v his_o nose_n his_o authority_n shall_v be_v question_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o if_o those_o people_n have_v need_n of_o instruction_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o absolute_a they_o who_o will_v be_v convert_v accompany_v with_o divine_n who_o may_v give_v they_o instruction_n but_o it_o but_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convert_v they_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o want_n of_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remember_v that_o any_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v by_o this_o moderation_n but_o that_o experience_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o soon_o justice_n be_v use_v and_o force_v of_o arm_n when_o that_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o success_n be_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v thus_o he_o will_v send_v he_o assistance_n but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v sudden_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n take_v arm_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o like_o the_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o force_v he_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o take_v arm_n which_o the_o pope_n commend_v more_o and_o promise_a assistance_n therefore_o there_o be_v war_n in_o these_o valley_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o end_v there_o be_v a_o great_a conspiracy_n in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n into_o which_o many_o it_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n in_o france_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a people_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o be_v join_v other_o who_o think_v the_o guisard_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n judge_v it_o a_o heroic_a act_n to_o deliver_v it_o from_o oppression_n by_o take_v the_o public_a administration_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v also_o ambitious_a person_n desirous_a of_o change_n who_o can_v not_o work_v their_o will_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n both_o these_o cover_a themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o gain_v more_o follower_n and_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n cause_v the_o principal_a lawyer_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a divine_n to_o publish_v in_o writing_n that_o without_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n they_o may_v oppose_v with_o arm_n the_o violent_a domination_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o offend_v true_a religion_n and_o lawful_a justice_n and_o keep_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o conspirator_n prepare_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o king_n without_o arm_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v design_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o gentleman_n who_o shall_v make_v supplication_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o guisard_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o court_n retire_v from_o blois_n a_o open_a place_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n unto_o pardon_v the_o conspiration_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o of_o they_o execute_v and_o the_o rest_n pardon_v amboise_n a_o strong_a fortress_n this_o trouble_v the_o conspirator_n who_o while_o they_o be_v think_v of_o a_o new_a course_n some_o of_o they_o who_o take_v arm_n be_v beat_v and_o slay_v and_o other_o take_v and_o sentence_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n pardon_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n date_v the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n to_o all_o who_o simple_o move_v with_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o
regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o trent_n already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o command_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o divine_n give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o promise_v they_o temporal_a assistance_n also_o but_o that_o himself_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o avoid_v all_o banquet_n where_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o polonian_a prelate_n come_v to_o trent_n who_o have_v visit_v trent_n two_o polonian_a prelate_n cometo_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o show_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n relate_v how_o the_o lutheran_n attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o some_o part_n to_o oppose_v who_o plot_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o to_o be_v vigilant_a that_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a so_o important_a and_o necessary_a they_o have_v send_v their_o proctor_n to_o give_v voice_n as_o if_o the_o prelate_n be_v present_a and_o they_o demand_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o part_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o general_a term_n mean_v to_o resolve_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n confequence_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o many_o voice_n as_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n their_o request_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v resect_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a confequence_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v advise_v hereof_o propose_v it_o in_o consistory_n where_o the_o cardinal_n without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o the_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v determine_v before_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o nation_n which_o be_v therather_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o frenchman_n though_o catholic_n come_v with_o sorbonicall_a and_o parliamentary_a mind_n full_o bend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v know_v before_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v some_o humour_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o send_v advice_n from_o trent_n suspect_v the_o deseigne_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v that_o some_o bad_a ambitious_a humour_n to_o enlarge_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v discover_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o spaniard_n do_v propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o for_o small_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o any_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o cardinal_n see_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o oppose_v these_o attempt_n but_o by_o send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o will_v overcome_v part_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v many_o italian_a prelate_n to_o trent_n to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n all_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a be_v admit_v for_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n will_v cause_v all_o their_o bishop_n to_o send_v proxy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v voice_n not_o by_o head_n but_o by_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o the_o polonian_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paulus_n the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o order_n then_o practise_v and_o continuate_o keep_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o do_v appear_v must_v be_v still_o observe_v among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o absent_a shall_v have_v no_o voice_n with_o which_o if_o they_o do_v dispense_v all_o other_o national_a will_v pretend_v the_o like_a with_o much_o confusion_n that_o whatsoever_o request_n polonia_n do_v make_v for_o any_o thing_n more_o the_o polonian_a prelate_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o courteous_a negative_a but_o depart_v &_o return_v no_o more_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o raise_v any_o stir_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a nation_n the_o polonian_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n yet_o pretend_v business_n at_o venice_n they_o depart_v and_o return_v no_o more_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o advertise_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o montbrun_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v he_o promise_v to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n to_o purge_v christendom_n of_o heresy_n king_n john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n for_o defend_v in_o y_z e_z school_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o to_o send_v potent_a and_o speedy_a aid_n to_o any_o prince_n that_o will_v cleanse_v his_o country_n of_o that_o contagion_n but_o the_o bad_a conceit_n which_o the_o court_n have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o advice_n send_v from_o paris_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v with_o much_o solemoitie_n condemn_v to_o recant_v one_o john_n tancherel_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n because_o with_o intelligence_n of_o some_o divine_n he_o have_v propose_v and_o defend_v public_a question_n that_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n who_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n of_o their_o kingdom_n state_n and_o digmty_n who_o be_v accuse_v cite_v and_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n do_v fly_v and_o the_o judge_n as_o in_o a_o comedy_n cause_v the_o beadell_n of_o the_o university_n to_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o recantation_n forbid_v the_o divine_n to_o dispute_v such_o question_n hereafter_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o important_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o always_o against_o that_o doctrine_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o of_o lose_a sheep_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n rome_n for_o which_o the_o frenchman_n be_v much_o censure_v in_o rome_n to_o feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n and_o to_o loose_v and_o bind_v which_o do_v consist_v principal_o in_o punish_v the_o delict_n which_o give_v scandal_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o church_n in_o common_a without_o difference_n of_o prince_n or_o subject_a the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o frederic_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philippus_n augustus_n and_o pulcher_n be_v allege_v as_o also_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o this_o point_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o cite_v the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o divine_a aught_o to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o be_v examine_v before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v and_o approve_a and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v the_o pope_n do_v moderate_o complain_v hereof_o and_o think_v it_o better_a distaste_n but_o the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o distaste_n to_o dissemble_v because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o great_a sore_n of_o france_n do_v make_v this_o insensible_a the_o court_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o ambassador_n nor_o bishop_n will_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o trent_n and_o discourse_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o force_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n resolve_v to_o open_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n he_o impart_v this_o
can_v not_o without_o danger_n and_o assistance_n of_o money_n think_v of_o counsel_n and_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v good_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o name_v they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o move_v in_o a_o body_n ill_a humour_n which_o be_v at_o quiet_a to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o english_a man_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v require_v will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scot_n because_o the_o queen_n will_v demand_v it_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o demand_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v for_o france_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v whether_o the_o king_n counsel_n will_v take_v it_o well_o or_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o king_n have_v rebel_n of_o germany_n none_o can_v doubt_v because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o nation_n alone_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o other_o be_v abandon_v many_o think_v fit_n to_o grant_v it_o absolute_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v and_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o a_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o end_n all_o difficulty_n be_v resolve_v and_o the_o decree_n frame_v with_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n just_a word_n by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v give_v safe_a conduct_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dutchman_n to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o she_o of_o every_o nation_n province_n city_n and_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v preach_v teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o all_o nation_n conduct_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o extension_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o certain_a respect_n yet_o those_o who_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o the_o synod_n desire_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o but_o because_o it_o must_v be_v mature_o consult_v on_o in_o what_o form_n the_o safe_a conduct_n must_v be_v give_v they_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o defer_v that_o point_n until_o another_o time_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v public_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n be_v present_o print_v as_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o keep_v promise_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n and_o in_o print_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n this_o three_o part_n be_v leave_v out_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o do_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o those_o also_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o man_n know_v it_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o conceal_v that_o which_o then_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o manifest_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o for_o these_o forty_o year_n all_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v desire_v reformation_n yet_o never_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v handle_v but_o themselves_o do_v cross_a and_o hinder_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o for_o one_o particular_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n which_o do_v most_o need_n it_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v principal_o expect_v they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v make_v it_o see_v that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v answer_v the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la with_o such_o exorbitant_a unseemliness_n they_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o worse_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n in_o the_o general_a discuss_v twelve_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v congregation_n to_o be_v study_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n 1._o what_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n may_v reside_v in_o their_o church_n without_o be_v absent_a but_o for_o cause_n just_a honest_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o title_n of_o some_o benefice_n in_o regard_n many_o deceit_n be_v discover_v which_o arise_v from_o ordination_n to_o a_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n 3._o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v for_o ordination_n either_o by_o the_o ordainer_n or_o their_o minister_n or_o notary_n 4._o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o daily_a distribution_n or_o so_o small_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v they_o may_v convert_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n to_o that_o use_n 5._o whether_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v need_n of_o many_o priest_n aught_o to_o have_v many_o title_n also_o 6._o whether_o small_a benefice_n with_o cure_n which_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a revenue_n for_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v reform_v make_v one_o of_o many_o 7._o what_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v curate_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o bad_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o coadjutor_n or_o able_a vicar_n assign_v they_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n 8._o whether_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a to_o incorporate_v into_o the_o mother_n church_n ruinate_a chapel_n which_o for_o poverty_n can_v be_v rebuilt_a 9_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o ordinary_a that_o he_o may_v visit_v benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la though_o they_o be_v regular_a 10._o whether_o secret_a marriage_n which_o shall_v be_v contract_v hereafter_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v void_a 11._o what_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v that_o a_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v esteem_v secret_a but_o contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o what_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o great_a abuse_n cause_v by_o the_o pardoner_n after_o these_o the_o point_n follow_v be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o be_v study_v marriage_n one_o article_n more_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o discuss_v in_o a_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o only_a whether_o as_o euaristus_n and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v declare_v that_o clandestine_v or_o secret_a marriage_n be_v repute_v not_o good_a both_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o council_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o void_a and_o that_o secrecy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o impediment_n which_o do_v make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v soldier_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n treat_v a_o league_n and_o raise_v soldier_n discover_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v treat_v a_o league_n and_o make_v some_o levy_n of_o soldier_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o the_o council_n may_v surcease_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whither_o the_o motion_n do_v tend_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o holy_a day_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o ceremony_n only_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n franciscus_n ferdinandus_n d'aualos_fw-la marquis_n of_o pescara_n name_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v &_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v a_o oration_n be_v make_v on_o his_o name_n
reverence_n and_o with_o this_o conceit_n also_o he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o have_v it_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o long_o expect_v some_o prince_n or_o ambassage_n of_o germany_n but_o above_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o baracadoe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o that_o country_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o ambassador_n who_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v labour_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o constitute_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o frenchman_n hear_v this_o oration_n be_v well_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v free_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tell_v they_o but_o hear_v the_o answer_n they_o grow_v jealous_a because_o this_o be_v courteous_a and_o they_o sharp_a the_o difference_n be_v because_o howsoever_o the_o bavarian_a do_v acute_o bite_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o much_o reverence_n whereas_o the_o french_a oration_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o that_o to_o the_o bavarian_a extempore_o but_o they_o be_v both_o use_v alike_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n only_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o congregation_n cup._n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v present_a a_o write_n in_o congregation_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n of_o the_o divine_n the_o spaniard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v they_o heretic_n who_o do_v demand_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o other_o objection_n to_o promote_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bavarian_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o impertinency_n use_v by_o the_o divine_n compose_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o present_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v end_v his_o oration_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o father_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o they_o deliver_v their_o suffrage_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v these_o last_o day_n speak_v well_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n but_o not_o for_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o medicine_n not_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o member_n ill_o affect_v which_o they_o will_v fit_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o help_n they_o desire_v and_o beginning_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o to_o mention_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o constance_n but_o only_o to_o add_v that_o after_o that_o council_n no_o practice_n force_n or_o war_n have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n do_v love_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o pius_n do_v revoke_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o permit_v it_o unto_o they_o though_o the_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n now_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o his_o charge_n institute_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o prague_n and_o obtain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bohemia_n that_o the_o calistine_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a prelate_n do_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o regain_v 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v that_o kingdom_n by_o grant_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o those_o people_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o marry_a priest_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v so_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n have_v conceive_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o catholic_a do_v defend_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n then_o of_o one_o only_a they_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o too_o great_a severity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carintbia_n carniola_n stiria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n with_o great_a zeal_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n leave_v to_o communicate_v they_o with_o it_o which_o for_o many_o impediment_n be_v not_o effect_v of_o those_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o lutheran_n the_o divine_n have_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n be_v heretic_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v demand_v it_o for_o catholic_n only_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v by_o this_o grant_n many_o protestant_n also_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o protest_v they_o will_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v satiate_v with_o novity_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o few_o day_n sinee_n who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n may_v ordain_v calistine_n priest_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o bohemia_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n in_o hungary_n they_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n by_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n have_v punish_v some_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o catholic_a curate_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o paganism_n in_o conclusion_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v those_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o call_v back_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o draught_n compose_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o article_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n handle_v they_o and_o on_o the_o 3_o they_o diseourse_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n whether_o more_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o some_o defend_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o cardinal_n seripando_n say_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v again_o yet_o some_o prelate_n desire_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hold_v that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n from_o trent_n residence_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o trent_n fear_v they_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o concern_v residence_n who_o have_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n and_o heat_n concern_v residence_n see_v they_o be_v hate_v and_o fear_v some_o grievous_a encounter_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v persevere_v among_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n before_o mention_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n julius_n pavesi_n archbishop_n
depart_v a_o few_o day_n after_o neither_o be_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o be_v print_v at_o brescia_n and_o riva_fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o 28._o of_o july_n john_n cavillone_n a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o baudria_n speak_v very_o clear_o concern_v the_o article_n represent_v all_o as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n not_o by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o discussion_n but_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o piety_n he_o show_v many_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o diverse_a time_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n mark_v saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v without_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o fallacy_n because_o they_o come_v from_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v propose_v without_o add_v a_o most_o evident_a resolution_n which_o he_o that_o can_v do_v must_v forbear_v to_o relate_v they_o because_o true_a piety_n require_v that_o the_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v prepare_v by_o show_v the_o perverseness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o inventor_n and_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o but_o by_o people_n of_o a_o weak_a brain_n which_o be_v do_v they_o may_v succinct_o be_v rehearse_v with_o the_o intermediate_v proof_n add_v the_o plain_a answer_n well_o amplify_v and_o when_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n want_v the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v divert_v to_o another_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o breed_a scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n especial_o be_v prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o discourse_n do_v please_v very_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o pious_a and_o catholic_a and_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v that_o all_o preacher_n reader_n and_o writer_n shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o therein_o but_o it_o give_v small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o after_o the_o congregation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o imperialist_n which_o come_v in_o compliment_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o true_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o have_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v sophistry_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n antonius_n of_o valtelina_n a_o dominican_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v various_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v various_a of_o the_o six_o last_o article_n of_o the_o rite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o history_n that_o ancient_o every_o church_n have_v she_o particular_a ritual_a of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o by_o use_n and_o upon_o occasion_n rather_o than_o by_o deliberation_n and_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o small_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o great_a which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a rite_n have_v be_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n receive_v in_o many_o province_n though_o the_o rite_n of_o many_o church_n be_v still_o most_o different_a from_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o mozarabo_n where_o there_o be_v horse_n and_o fencing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moor_n which_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o italy_n one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n also_o have_v have_v great_a alteration_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a book_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o and_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n also_o and_o the_o true_a roman_a rite_n observe_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o city_n but_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n for_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o altar_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o book_n only_o but_o by_o statue_n and_o picture_n that_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o bind_v all_o to_o approve_v the_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v may_v be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n and_o may_v receive_v worse_a interpretation_n he_o advise_v to_o discuss_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o other_o thing_n he_o return_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o that_o the_o laicke_n do_v communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o this_o present_a his_o discourse_n displease_v the_o auditory_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n protect_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o untrue_o nor_o give_v any_o scandal_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o to_o fool_n but_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o no_o truth_n can_v give_v bad_a edification_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v the_o friar_n as_o scandalous_a or_o rash_a do_v first_o condemn_v himself_o as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o between_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n depute_v to_o compose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n for_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n some_o approve_a or_o disproove_v one_o and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n martinus_n peresius_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o januarie_n 1552._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v review_v but_o cardinal_n seripando_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o incomparable_a piety_n and_o christian_a zeal_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aim_n of_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reserve_v in_o all_o part_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o correct_v the_o thing_n ordain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v again_o and_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o other_o granata_n dissent_v from_o all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o the_o first_o seripando_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o oblation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v institute_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o those_o before_o montion_v but_o johannes_n antonius_n pantusa_n bishop_n of_o lettere_n be_v very_o passionate_a to_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o malchizedec_n malachi_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o table_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o every_o other_o reason_n allege_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o disputation_n of_o many_o day_n they_o agree_v to_o put_v all_o in_o that_o the_o prelate_n may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v take_v away_o
show_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o lorraine_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o do_v then_o especial_o press_v they_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o hold_v another_o congregation_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v cardinal_n ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n and_o frederico_n gonzaga_n the_o former_a to_o consolate_v his_o father_n for_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o another_o son_n who_o be_v cardinal_n also_o and_o the_o other_o to_o gratify_v the_o legate_n mantue_n and_o other_o of_o the_o family_n near_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o a_o marriage_n of_o the_o legate_n nephew_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o cardinal_n borromeo_n yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o consultation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o compose_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o assume_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o authority_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o general_n vicar_n but_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o legate_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o t_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o world_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o in_o saint_n peter_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v give_v full_a power_n to_o feed_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n add_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o censure_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contumacious_a with_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nor_o by_o the_o good_a catholic_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n vintimiglia_n will_v be_v return_v who_o he_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v short_o with_o more_o ample_a instruction_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o and_o so_o the_o better_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o finish_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n which_o before_o they_o can_v be_v advise_v to_o rome_n do_v vanish_v he_o cause_v a_o bull_n to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v before_o his_o return_n the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o currier_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o dispatch_v for_o trent_n with_o these_o letter_n viterbo_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n but_o viterbo_n arrive_v with_o the_o french_a reformation_n and_o reviue_v his_o trouble_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o first_o read_v be_v extreme_o impatient_a and_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o datarie_n the_o rota_n the_o signature_n and_o final_o all_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v much_o pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n who_o tell_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v able_a to_o divert_v some_o thing_n and_o moderate_v other_o grant_v some_o few_o of_o they_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v that_o prince_n demand_v many_o thing_n to_o obtain_v those_o of_o which_o they_o have_v most_o need_n which_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o council_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o wish_a end_n he_o show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o article_n do_v not_o please_v the_o french_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v they_o the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n give_v order_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o congregation_n and_o that_o viterbo_n and_o vintimiglia_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o inform_v the_o occurrence_n at_o large_a in_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n shall_v write_v concern_v those_o proposition_n and_o every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o paper_n and_o to_o make_v some_o diversion_n in_o france_n he_o give_v order_n to_o ferrara_n to_o release_v those_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n be_v fit_a in_o many_o part_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o have_v decree_v but_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o all_o because_o some_o be_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o collation_n of_o abbey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o reward_v his_o good_a servant_n that_o the_o ancient_a king_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o potent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o con_v 〈…〉_o acious_a against_o the_o regal_a power_n do_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o moderateiy_v but_o now_o the_o ambassador_n by_o their_o proposition_n will_v restore_v that_o licence_n which_o the_o predecessor_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v wise_o procure_v to_o be_v curâ—ed_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v pastorâ—_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o administrator_n of_o all_o eclesiasticall_a good_n that_o by_o take_v away_o the_o pension_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v alm_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a charge_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o faculty_n to_o confer_v some_o benefice_n have_v be_v by_o favour_n grant_v to_o bishop_n as_o ordinary_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o universal_a ordinary_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a so_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o church_n be_v due_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o more_o commodity_n this_o have_v be_v change_v into_o annat_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v incommodious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o find_v a_o temper_n so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v in_o some_o convenient_a manner_n preserve_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v often_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v this_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n nor_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n charge_n that_o have_v put_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n consideration_n he_o shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o give_v new_a commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n concern_v those_o article_n make_v by_o diverse_a cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n of_o rome_n with_o order_n prelate_n the_o pope_n write_v again_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v entertain_v they_o many_o day_n that_o when_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o propose_v they_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o which_o be_v least_o prejudicial_a as_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n defer_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o which_o concern_v rite_n and_o benefice_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v they_o impart_v their_o objection_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n they_o shall_v
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
session_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v please_v all_o lest_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o shall_v be_v cross_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n with_o cure_n before_o the_o examination_n which_o do_v so_o other_o with_o that_o of_o the_o election_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o article_n also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v defer_v and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n it_o be_v not_o alieve_v from_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishoprike_v and_o other_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o admonition_n and_o precept_n in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o all_o prince_n of_o what_o majesty_n or_o excellency_n soever_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n magistracy_n or_o office_n any_o person_n before_o they_o have_v make_v inquisition_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o swear_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o form_n which_o to_o that_o end_n it_o do_v command_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v every_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o article_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n of_o christ_n hold_v constant_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o regard_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v err_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n once_o determn_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o render_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n virtue_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v until_o this_o time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v most_o firm_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v until_o this_o time_n pious_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o novity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n fly_v all_o popisme_n detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n ready_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o heretic_n it_o being_n as_o have_v be_v say_v resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n they_o labour_v to_o rectify_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n by_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o those_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positino_n lorraine_n use_v all_o effect_n all_o diligehee_v to_o make_v the_o party_n agree_v resolve_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o have_v receive_v late_o very_a love_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n all_o satisfaction_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o be_v to_o end_v the_o discord_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o mean_v to_o expectan_a answer_n from_o france_n 〈…〉_o another_o matter_n though_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n do_v prolong_v the_o progress_n that_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o order_n of_o which_o a_o great_a long_a 〈◊〉_d be_v propose_v wherein_o all_o be_v expound_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o decon_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o deputy_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v those_o order_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a introduction_n because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o be_v office_n of_o good_a and_o orderly_a government_n but_o not_o sacrament_n this_o article_n of_o the_o deeree_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o decree_n do_v order_n the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n declare_v beside_o that_o those_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v they_o be_v trouble_v to_o resolve_v a_o old_a common_a objection_n what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o character_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a act_n as_o to_o read_v light_a candle_n ring_v bell_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v that_o man_n ordain_v shall_v exercise_v those_o function_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v hereby_o for_o omit_v this_o use_n so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n how_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v ordain_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o dispossess_v the_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v cross_v another_o decree_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a degree_n to_o the_o great_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o three_o office_n to_o the_o deaconship_n to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v nor_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v dispossess_v the_o possess_v antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n will_v have_v have_v that_o whole_a matter_n omit_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v order_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o synod_n dignity_n to_o descend_v to_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v four_o inferior_a order_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a specialiâ—ie_n of_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o practice_n opposition_n be_v make_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o idle_a ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o lorraine_n be_v author_n of_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o execution_n refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n be_v settle_v they_o resolve_v to_o read_v all_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o those_o principal_a prelate_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n with_o absolute_a quiet_n both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o only_o in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o h_o anathematisme_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a
sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la english_v thus_o no_o man_n expect_v any_o sanctity_n in_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v excellent_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a honesty_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o thou_o may_v read_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n in_o it_o thou_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o send_v prelate_n to_o it_o nor_o receive_v afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o do_v though_o their_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o true_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_fw-la concern_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n chap._n 76._o ovrmost_a religious_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o 32._o ep._n 32._o among_o other_o weighty_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o true_o and_o pious_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o govern_v matter_n terrene_a except_o he_o can_v manage_v well_o thing_n divine_a also_o and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n and_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n what_o humane_a power_n or_o strength_n will_v presume_v to_o lift_v up_o irreligious_a hand_n against_o your_o most_o christian_n majesty_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o will_v serious_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o preserve_v you_o who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o we_o or_o what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o will_v exercise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o life_n of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v most_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a but_o while_o we_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v we_o raise_v the_o barbarian_n up_o against_o we_o and_o our_o offence_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o we_o be_v though_o unworthy_o place_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o our_o example_n destroy_v that_o which_o our_o preach_n build_v and_o our_o work_n give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o doctrine_n our_o bone_n be_v wear_v with_o fast_v but_o our_o mind_n be_v puff_v up_o our_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o poor_a clothing_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o brave_a as_o may_v be_v we_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o ash_n but_o aim_n at_o matter_n exceed_v high_a we_o be_v teacher_n of_o humility_n but_o pattern_n of_o pride_n hide_v the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n countenance_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o man_n though_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v most_o prudent_o careful_a to_o set_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o this_o very_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o do_v yield_v for_o my_o part_n due_a obedience_n to_o your_o sovereign_a command_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o for_o that_o not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v because_o religious_a law_n venerable_a synod_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v disobey_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o pompous_a speech_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n will_v lance_v this_o sore_a and_o will_v tie_v the_o party_n affect_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o resistance_n by_o bind_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n be_v ease_v and_o by_o the_o pare_n away_o of_o such_o excreman_n 〈…〉_o as_o these_o the_o empire_n be_v enlarge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o say_v john_n 21._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 22._o sheep_n luke_n 22._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n howbeit_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n john_n my_o fellow_n priest_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o corruption_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n behold_v the_o barbarian_n be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o europe_n city_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v beat_v down_o province_n depopulate_v there_o be_v no_o husbandman_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n idolater_n do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o christian_n and_o yet_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lie_v weep_v upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o in_o ash_n desire_v name_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n do_v i_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n plead_v herein_o my_o own_o cause_n do_v i_o vindicate_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o myself_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o be_v he_o who_o presume_v to_o usurp_v this_o new_a name_n against_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o call_v universal_a without_o wrong_v of_o other_o we_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o even_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o school_n proceed_v nestorius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thence_o come_v macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n do_v assume_v that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o let_v this_o blasphemous_a name_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n by_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o priest_n while_o it_o be_v foolish_o arrogate_a by_o one_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o of_o they_o either_o assume_v or_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o lest_o while_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o another_o shall_v assume_v it_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o all_o this_o man_n contemn_v obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v humble_v
england_n nor_o scotland_n nor_o poland_n nor_o spain_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o two_o pannonia_n nor_o out_o of_o denmark_n nor_o out_o of_o all_o germany_n see_v read_v reexamine_v the_o subscription_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o english_a come_v not_o to_o those_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_a so_o famous_a so_o renown_v so_o frequent_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n be_v so_o patient_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o contumacy_n but_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v up_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n as_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o convenience_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n without_o prejudice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n though_o the_o emperor_n summon_v he_o to_o the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v present_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n follow_v his_o example_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n john_n chrysostome_n come_v not_o to_o the_o arrian_n council_n though_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n call_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o also_o by_o message_n at_o what_o time_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o palestine_n and_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n old_a paphnutius_fw-la and_o maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n bishop_n cyril_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o patropassian_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o trier_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n all_o run_v of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n side_n the_o bishop_n that_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n refuse_v to_o come_v which_o notwithstanding_o turn_v not_o to_o their_o prejudice_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o those_o day_n the_o excuse_n seem_v reasonable_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o intend_v the_o charge_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o they_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n do_v play_v reak_n in_o all_o church_n and_o that_o their_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o abate_n of_o their_o rage_n 11_o what_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n from_o their_o sacred_a function_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o set_v up_o again_o their_o own_o church_n that_o they_o can_v be_v absent_a five_o six_o seven_o year_n especial_o there_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a for_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o idle_a as_o those_o at_o rome_n that_o frolic_a it_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o dance_v attendance_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o hunt_v after_o live_n our_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o waste_v and_o ruin_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v repair_v in_o a_o small_a time_n or_o with_o ordinary_a diligence_n but_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o our_o time_n that_o without_o any_o necessity_n we_o may_v be_v draw_v abroad_o and_o so_o disable_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o council_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o 12_o for_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o council_n and_o mean_v it_o not_o for_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n sincere_o or_o true_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v show_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v not_o ken_v not_o kings-craft_n but_o as_o the_o time_n go_v now_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v no_o show_n of_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o to_o cloak_n his_o design_n under_o a_o disguise_a countenance_n be_v much_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o play_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o sea_n be_v whole_o support_v with_o mere_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o less_o natural_a strength_n it_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o colour_n it_o needs_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n thought_n a_o general_n council_n so_o effectual_a for_o remove_v of_o schism_n why_o do_v they_o differre_fw-la a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a thus_o long_o why_o do_v they_o sit_v quiet_a thirty_o year_n together_o and_o suffer_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v a_o council_n with_o the_o first_o why_o do_v they_o assemble_v the_o trent_n council_n with_o such_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n more_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n then_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n well_o nigh_o ten_o year_n with_o all_o this_o deliberation_n why_o have_v they_o do_v just_a nothing_o why_o have_v they_o leave_v the_o matter_n undo_v who_o hinder_v who_o with_o stand_v they_o believe_v i_o in_o this_o good_a brother_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o hand_n now_o to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a council_n or_o to_o restore_v religion_n which_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v and_o seek_v and_o labour_n for_o be_v to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o pompous_a expectation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 13_o they_o see_v that_o their_o wealth_n have_v be_v lessen_v now_o a_o pretty_a while_n and_o decline_v that_o their_o trick_n do_v not_o find_v the_o same_o credit_n now_o as_o heretofore_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o man_n every_o day_n fall_v from_o they_o that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o run_v to_o rome_n in_o such_o troop_n that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o a_o day_n so_o high_a a_o estimation_n or_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n give_v for_o indulgence_n interdict_v blessing_n absolution_n and_o empty_a bull_n that_o their_o mart_n of_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n and_o all_o their_o whorish_a painting_n be_v slight_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pomp_n be_v shrink_v that_o their_o revenue_n be_v slendere_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o they_o and_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o every_o where_o even_o by_o very_a child_n that_o their_o whole_a rest_n lie_v now_o at_o stake_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o thing_n fall_v which_o have_v no_o root_n to_o hold_v they_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v all_o those_o thing_n not_o by_o arm_n or_o force_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a blast_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o will_v consume_v and_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n by_o which_o be_v overthrow_v every_o fortification_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o merit-monger_n shop_n wax_v cold_a now_o at_o rome_n their_o ware_n as_o if_o porsenna_n good_n be_v put_v to_o sale_n be_v very_o low_o price_v and_o yet_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o chapman_n the_o indulgence-broker_n trot_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o fool_n this_o be_v it_o hence_o grow_v their_o grief_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n they_o see_v that_o this_o so_o great_a light_n break_v forth_o from_o one_o spark_n what_o be_v it_o like_v to_o do_v now_o when_o so_o many_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n they_o say_v that_o carneades_n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v that_o memorable_a speech_n against_o justice_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v this_o that_o this_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v one_o will_v be_v less_o profitable_a to_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o by_o force_n and_o robbery_n have_v subdue_v other_o man_n dominion_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v compass_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n by_o high_a injustice_n now_o if_o they_o will_v at_o length_n observe_v justice_n they_o must_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unjust_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o shepherd_n
the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contain_v eight_o book_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o nathanael_n brent_n unto_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v add_v diverse_a observable_a passage_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o page_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droâ—_n london_n print_v by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n m._n dc_o xxii_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n contain_v 1_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n 2_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o fr._n guicciardine_n florentine_n concern_v pope_n alex._n 6._o leave_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n 3_o a_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attein_v to_o their_o greatness_n that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d three_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o 10._o book_n 5_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr lansac_n pibrâ—â—c_n ferrier_n etc._n etc._n take_v forth_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o missy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v in_o french_a an._n 1608._o 6_o andr._n 〈…〉_o udithiu_n bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o hungary_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n 7_o a_o epistle_n â—f_a bishop_n jewel_n unto_o signior_n scipio_n a_o senator_n of_o venice_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o first_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o original_a annex_v 8_o last_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o dudithius_n write_v by_o himself_o in_o latin_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n view_n the_o true_a and_o most_o judicious_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o either_o modern_a time_n or_o any_o antiquity_n have_v afford_v to_o the_o world_n impair_v i_o confess_v in_o beauty_n as_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a lustre_n both_o of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n by_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a translator_n but_o nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v the_o author_n a_o stranger_n to_o these_o part_n conversant_a only_a where_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n so_o particular_o in_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n for_o as_o you_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n among_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o be_v god_n great_a lieutenant_n under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o your_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n justice_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a breast_n be_v enrich_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o other_o cast_v forth_o their_o bright_a shine_a ray_n into_o all_o country_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rouse_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worthy_a even_o in_o place_n the_o far_a remote_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n up_o or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n which_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v do_v give_v they_o leave_v in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o discovery_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v address_v more_o just_o then_o to_o the_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n among_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o book_n except_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o patron_n it_o be_v this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o religion_n ecumenicall_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a writ_n have_v ever_o carry_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o be_v true_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n but_o be_v pretend_v only_o and_o govern_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o art_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o many_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o eight_o live_v and_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o treaty_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o relate_v the_o stratagem_n they_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o before_o it_o begin_v their_o posting_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v diminish_v their_o profit_n or_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n their_o policy_n to_o enthrall_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n their_o diligence_n in_o send_v their_o adherent_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o by_o procure_v a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o determination_n that_o pass_v by_o which_o device_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n to_o weaken_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o a_o unsufferable_a height_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o many_o controverted_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n necessary_a as_o they_o maintain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v never_o any_o colourable_a establishment_n but_o this_o which_o insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o secret_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a blind_o zealous_a have_v always_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n even_o public_o until_o the_o malicious_a industry_n of_o the_o great_a part_n put_v to_o silence_n though_o never_o quite_o overcome_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o better_a so_o that_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o they_o will_v glory_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v forsooth_o by_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o none_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o your_o majesty_n how_o factious_a and_o how_o unlawful_a that_o assembly_n be_v and_o by_o this_o history_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o length_n of_o day_n strength_n of_o body_n loyalty_n of_o your_o people_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a happiness_n in_o your_o most_o royal_a progeny_n and_o in_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o your_o dominion_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_o devote_a subject_n nathanael_n brent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o book_n great_a variety_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n then_o before_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v have_v possible_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n
understand_v it_o 11_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o danger_n of_o schism_n for_o julius_n the_o second_o have_v man_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n addict_v himself_o more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o govern_v the_o popedom_n with_o excessive_a imperiousnes_n towards_o the_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o excommunicate_v excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o 12._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o separate_a cardinal_n which_o beginning_n do_v seem_v may_v produce_v some_o important_a conclusion_n but_o julius_n opportune_o die_v and_o leo_n be_v create_v in_o his_o stead_n with_o his_o dexterity_n he_o reconcile_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n both_o at_o once_o so_o that_o a_o fire_n be_v quench_v with_o admirable_a celerity_n and_o ease_n which_o in_o likelihood_n may_v have_v burn_v the_o church_n leo._n leo_n 10._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o description_n of_o pope_n leo._n 12_o leo_n the_o ten_o as_o one_o who_o birth_n and_o education_n be_v noble_a adorn_v the_o papacy_n with_o many_o good_a part_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o it_o among_o which_o be_v his_o singular_a learning_n in_o humanity_n goodness_n and_o a_o marvelous_a sweet_a manner_n in_o treat_v of_o affair_n together_o with_o a_o please_a behaviour_n more_o than_o humane_a join_v with_o incomparable_a liberality_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o endow_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a quality_n which_o virtue_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o neither_o equal_a nor_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pope_n absolute_o complete_a if_o with_o these_o he_o have_v join_v some_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n and_o some_o more_o propension_n unto_o piety_n of_o both_o which_o he_o seem_v careless_a and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o art_n of_o give_v so_o in_o that_o other_o of_o gain_v he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o of_o himself_o but_o use_v the_o assistance_n of_o lorenzo_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n a_o man_n exceed_v sufficient_a in_o that_o behalf_n 13_o leo_n therefore_o find_v himself_o in_o this_o state_n quiet_a the_o schism_n extinguish_v absolute_o without_o a_o adversary_n as_o one_o may_v say_v because_o those_o few_o waldense_n and_o calistini_fw-la be_v not_o any_o way_n considerable_a liberal_a in_o spend_v and_o reward_v aswell_o his_o kindred_n as_o courtier_n and_o professor_n of_o learning_n other_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v riches_n unto_o itself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o serve_v himself_o of_o that_o of_o indulgence_n 14_o this_o manner_n of_o gain_v money_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n begin_v when_o the_o art_n of_o gain_v money_n by_o indulgence_n begin_v 1100._o for_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o have_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o regain_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n be_v imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n some_o of_o which_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o maintain_v a_o soldier_n in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v to_o war_n themselves_o in_o person_n and_o after_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v give_v for_o the_o take_n of_o arm_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n infinite_a exaction_n be_v make_v under_o those_o pretence_n all_o which_o or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o use_n 15_o leo_n be_v counsel_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o santi_n quatro_n to_o follow_v these_o example_n send_v a_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n indulgence_n leo_n grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n and_o extend_v of_o it_o even_o unto_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o when_o the_o disbursement_n be_v make_v his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n give_v also_o power_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n on_o fast_a day_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o confessor_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ability_n and_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o enterprise_n of_o leo_n have_v some_o particular_a in_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o pious_a nor_o honest_a as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v which_o do_v give_v scandal_n and_o cause_v innovation_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o grant_v former_o make_v by_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v cause_n more_o unjust_a and_o be_v exercise_v with_o more_o avarice_n and_o extortion_n but_o occasion_n arise_v many_o time_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v notable_a effect_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o which_o 1517_o 1517_o leo_n 10._o maximil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1._o 1517_o be_v more_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o anything_o that_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v 16_o for_o have_v publish_v a_o universal_a grant_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o he_o distribute_v part_n of_o the_o harvest_n before_o it_o be_v reap_v or_o well_o sow_v give_v unto_o diverse_a person_n the_o revenue_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o reserve_v some_o also_o for_o his_o own_o exchequer_n in_o particular_a the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o that_o arm_n of_o germany_n which_o reach_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o give_v fourteen_o the_o pope_n sister_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n wife_n unto_o franceschetto_n cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n this_o leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n and_o leo_n use_v this_o liberality_n not_o so_o much_o through_o brotherly_a love_n as_o for_o recompense_v of_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o family_n of_o cibo_fw-la be_v at_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o genua_n not_o dare_v to_o abide_v in_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o alexander_n the_o 6._o have_v link_v himself_o with_o the_o florentine_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n have_v chase_v it_o out_o of_o florence_n the_o sister_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o she_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o indulgence_n &_o exact_v the_o money_n unto_o bishop_n aremboldus_n sister_n aremboldus_n be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n sister_n who_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n deve_v not_o himself_o of_o any_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o perfect_a genua_n merchant_n this_o man_n give_v power_n to_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n to_o whosoever_o promise_v to_o raise_v most_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n even_o so_o so_o ridid_o that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n can_v contract_v with_o he_o but_o he_o find_v minister_n like_a unto_o himself_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o saxony_n that_o whensoever_o indulgence_n be_v send_v by_o custom_n the_o heremit_fw-la friar_n be_v publisher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o saxony_n by_o custom_n pope_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n be_v employ_v to_o publish_v they_o the_o pardon-monger_n minister_n of_o aremboldus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o these_o because_o be_v accustom_v to_o manage_v the_o like_a merchandize_n they_o may_v use_v some_o device_n to_o draw_v some_o secret_a profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o from_o who_o likewise_o as_o practise_v in_o this_o office_n they_o expect_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o more_o than_o usual_a advantage_n but_o they_o aremboldus_n the_o dominican_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o
who_o yield_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o legate_n unto_o who_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o martin_n he_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n promise_v legate_n luther_n cause_n referr_v to_o card._n caietan_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o error_n past_a together_o with_o honour_n and_o reward_n refer_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a he_o shall_v desire_v maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v 23_o martin_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o ausburg_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o maximilian_n safe-conduct_n luther_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_n where_o after_o a_o convenient_a conference_n upon_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v that_o by_o term_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o the_o profession_n where_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o excellent_a martin_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o always_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v use_v but_o a_o little_a by_o the_o schoolman_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o persist_v and_o promise_v he_o favour_n and_o benefit_n from_o his_o holiness_n martin_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o wring_v from_o he_o a_o negative_a by_o press_v he_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v space_n that_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n may_v make_v impression_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v depart_v luther_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n he_o cause_v also_o friar_n john_n stopiccius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o 24_o martin_n be_v return_v once_o more_o the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v then_o dispute_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accommodate_v the_o business_n whereunto_o when_o he_o descend_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_n so_o secure_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o profitable_a luther_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o accustom_a vehemency_n that_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v no_o man_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n before_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o before_o of_o any_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o threat_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v undue_o attempt_v against_o he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o martin_n be_v secure_v by_o some_o grandee_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n disdain_v at_o it_o and_o descend_v to_o bitter_a reprehension_n and_o base_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v martin_n be_v part_v from_o the_o legate_n presence_n remember_v john_n hus_n his_o case_n go_v from_o ausburg_n without_o say_v any_o more_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a think_v better_a of_o his_o own_o case_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a lay_v the_o blame_n letter_n luther_n letter_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pardoner_n and_o of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o promise_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o indulgence_n with_o condition_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v be_v keep_v silent_a but_o one_o provoke_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o controversy_n grow_v more_o sharp_a 25_o wherefore_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o cardinal_n attribute_v term_n the_o cardinal_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v luther_n with_o base_a term_n all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o severity_n and_o base_a term_n use_v against_o luther_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o have_v promise_v he_o great_a riches_n a_o bishopric_n and_o even_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o leo_n fear_v some_o great_a innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o against_o indulgence_n as_o against_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o bull_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n 1518_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n indulgence_n the_o bull_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v this_o bull_n to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v at_o lintz_n in_o upper_a austria_n publish_v it_o and_o cause_v many_o authentical_a copy_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n with_o commandment_n to_o publish_v they_o and_o severe_o and_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o enjoin_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n 26_o by_o this_o bull_n martin_n see_v clear_o that_o from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v reserued_o of_o the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o resolve_v to_o reject_v it_o wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o council_n the_o pope_n bull_n make_v luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n a_o appeal_v wherein_o have_v first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v &_o to_o sin_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a riches_n and_o retinue_n to_o oppress_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o unto_o who_o none_o other_o help_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o council_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n because_o all_o reason_n persuade_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v 7._o 1519_o leo_n 10._o maxinil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 7._o before_o he_o this_o appeal_v go_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v read_v by_o many_o and_o esteem_v reasonable_a wherefore_o leo_n his_o bull_n extinguish_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n 27_o but_o it_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o flame_n have_v be_v quench_v friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o indulgence_n among_o the_o swiss_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o 120000._o crown_n come_v final_o pope_n the_o occasion_n why_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n to_o zuric_n where_o vlricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v professor_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o friar_n the_o pardoner_n there_o grow_v great_a disputation_n between_o they_o pass_v also_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o germany_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o and_o even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v they_o 26_o martin_n luther_n perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o point_n luther_n pass_v to_o other_o point_n pass_v also_o into_o other_o country_n become_v more_o courageous_a and_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n he_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
cup_n use_v in_o bohemia_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n not_o the_o diligent_a confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o pass_v also_o unto_o vow_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o these_o his_o writing_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n arrive_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n where_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o collen_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n university_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o trouble_n martin_n one_o jot_n but_o rather_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o fortify_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v 29_o with_o these_o contention_n rather_o than_o resolute_a discussion_n pass_v the_o year_n 1519_o 1519_o 1519_o when_o many_o advertisement_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n and_o suisserland_n augment_v with_o many_o amplification_n and_o addition_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o fame_n be_v especial_o when_o matter_n be_v relate_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a leo_n be_v note_v for_o negligence_n that_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v not_o use_v powerful_a blame_v the_o pope_n be_v blame_v remedy_n the_o friar_n particular_o blame_v he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o magnificence_n to_o hunt_v to_o deliciousness_n and_o to_o music_n with_o which_o he_o be_v delight_v beyond_o measure_n he_o pass_v over_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o least_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o provision_n against_o it_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v defer_v which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a before_o the_o mischief_n take_v root_n so_o it_o come_v too_o late_o when_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a that_o arius_n be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yet_o it_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o praghe_n will_v then_o have_v do_v as_o much_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n leo_n much_o leo_n though_o reprehend_v for_o negligence_n think_v he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o repent_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o occurrence_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o brief_a of_o indulgence_n send_v into_o germany_n think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o friar_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o neutral_a and_o reverence_v by_o both_o party_n then_o by_o declare_v himself_o for_o one_o to_o constrain_v the_o other_o to_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o this_o contention_n 1_o 1520_o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o any_o reputation_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v of_o few_o will_v think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o until_o then_o will_v have_v end_v his_o course_n and_o so_o vanish_v 30_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v interest_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o he_o make_v a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n unto_o which_o he_o whole_o remit_v the_o business_n canonist_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o yet_o the_o canonist_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_n these_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v present_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o denunciation_n and_o those_o say_n that_o a_o citation_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o divine_n allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v impious_a that_o the_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o luther_n notorious_a the_o other_o say_v that_o notoriousnes_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n allege_v the_o usual_a place_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o five_o city_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v they_o add_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o auditor_n the_o year_n before_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o judicature_n be_v refer_v to_o caietan_n in_o ausburg_n and_o remain_v unperfect_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a after_o many_o dispute_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n attribute_v the_o decision_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o because_o the_o question_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o lawyer_n appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n a_o composition_n between_o they_o be_v propose_v distinguish_v the_o business_n into_o three_o part_n the_o doctrine_n the_o book_n and_o the_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o canonist_n yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o citation_n for_o the_o person_n they_o persist_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v other_o who_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n with_o great_a acrimony_n &_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o religion_n they_o find_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o a_o precept_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o martin_n with_o a_o convenient_a term_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o citation_n concern_v the_o book_n there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v the_o divine_n do_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o canonist_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o person_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o accord_n herein_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o first_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o afterward_o a_o term_n allot_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n a_o bull_n be_v frame_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o june_n 1520_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o 1520_o 1520_o here_o a_o brief_a epitomic_a thereof_o 31_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n direct_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o vicar_n of_o his_o church_n excit_v he_o to_o bull._n the_o pope_n bull._n assist_v it_o in_o these_o necessity_n from_o christ_n he_o turn_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o pass_v to_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o have_v deem_v heresy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n final_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o so_o great_a contagion_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o many_o error_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v condemn_v long_o before_o of_o grecian_n bohemian_o and_o other_o false_a scandalous_a apt_a to_o offend_v godly_a ear_n and_o to_o deceive_v simple_a mind_n sow_v in_o germany_n always_o belove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v ever_o take_v their_o protector_n from_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o many_o pious_a decree_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o prince_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v confirm_v therefore_o that_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o tolerate_v the_o like_a error_n any_o long_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v provision_n against_o they_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v 42._o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o point_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n condemn_v 42._o article_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
to_o resolution_n this_o cardinal_n most_o conversant_a in_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o alexander_n julius_n and_o leo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o diverse_a and_o important_a accident_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o word_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o his_o mind_n incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v praise_n by_o his_o good_a intention_n only_o not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a by_o itself_o unless_o he_o join_v thereunto_o a_o exact_a choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o a_o execution_n manage_v with_o the_o great_a circumspection_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o constrain_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n to_o resolve_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o confound_v and_o root_v out_o the_o lutheran_n by_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o augment_v their_o credit_n much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n who_o always_o judge_v by_o the_o event_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o follow_a amendment_n that_o the_o pope_n government_n be_v just_o reprehond_v will_v persuade_v themselves_o likewise_o that_o the_o other_o innovation_n propose_v have_v good_a foundation_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n see_v they_o have_v overcome_v in_o one_o part_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n that_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n give_v pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v due_a that_o read_v the_o story_n pass_v of_o the_o time_n when_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o take_v pretence_n from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court._n nevertheless_o never_o any_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o reform_v they_o but_o after_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n use_v to_o induce_v the_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v succeed_v well_o here_o to_o fore_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o ruin_n a_o government_n then_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o rule_v it_o that_o to_o open_v new_a way_n not_o use_v be_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n who_o always_o have_v bring_v their_o enterprise_n to_o a_o prosperous_a end_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o extinguish_v heresy_n by_o reformation_n but_o by_o crusado_n and_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o people_n to_o root_v they_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o do_v by_o such_o mean_n happy_o oppress_v the_o albigense_n of_o langue_n doc_fw-fr and_o the_o next_o pope_n extinguish_v in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n the_o waldense_n picard_n poor_a people_n of_o lion_n arnaldists_n speronist_n and_o patavines_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o the_o name_n only_o that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v prince_n in_o germany_n who_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o seize_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o luther_n favourer_n will_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v many_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o whosoever_o will_v assist_v they_o the_o cardinal_n put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o the_o german_a stir_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o imminent_a danger_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n because_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n a_o thing_n of_o great_a peril_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v principal_o to_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o manage_n whereof_o if_o he_o want_v money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o war_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o notorious_a affront_n and_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o notable_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v four_a fountain_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o other_o three_o spiritual_a indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v stop_v but_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n relate_v these_o discourse_n to_o william_n encourt_n who_o afterward_o he_o create_v cardinal_n and_o theodorie_n hezius_fw-la his_o familiar_a and_o trusty_a friend_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o pope_n be_v miserable_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v good_a though_o they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o conclude_v pope_n adrian_z be_v wail_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o before_o the_o journey_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v into_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o effect_v any_o one_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v though_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v strait_a commission_n to_o both_o of_o which_o one_o be_v dataric_a and_o the_o other_o secretary_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n dispensation_n regress_n and_o coadiutories_n until_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o by_o a_o law_n and_o perpetual_a constitution_n these_o thing_n have_v read_v they_o large_o relate_v in_o a_o diary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n where_o he_o note_v all_o the_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v i_o be_v will_v brief_o to_o repeat_v here_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o in_o the_o first_o consistory_n of_o november_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o appoint_v francisco_n chiericato_fw-la who_o he_o know_v in_o spain_n bishop_n of_o fabriano_n who_o i_o name_v a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n noremberg_n the_o bishop_n of_o fabriano_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o some_o few_o month_n before_o be_v enforce_v to_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n begin_v in_o those_o kingdom_n the_o nuncio_n arrive_v at_o noremberg_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o elector_n prince_n and_o luther_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o diet_n against_o luther_n orator_n of_o city_n write_v general_o to_o they_o all_o under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o which_o he_o first_o complain_v that_o martin_n luther_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o sentence_n execute_v in_o worm_n by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n publish_v thoughout_v all_o germany_n he_o persevere_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o error_n continual_o publish_v book_n full_a of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v favour_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o even_o by_o the_o noble_n also_o add_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a for_o exercise_v of_o the_o godly_a yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v tolerable_a in_o time_n convenient_a not_o in_o those_o in_o which_o christianity_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turkish_a arm_n all_o industry_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o purge_v the_o disease_n within_o that_o the_o damage_n and_o danger_n which_o it_o bring_v by_o itself_o alone_o hinder_v his_o endeavour_n against_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n then_o he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n by_o tolerate_v it_o any_o long_o he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o a_o simple_a friar_n as_o if_o only_a luther_n be_v of_o understanding_n and_o wise_a he_o advertise_v they_o that_o if_o luther_n follower_n have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n much_o more_o will_v they_o esteem_v base_o of_o the_o secular_a and_o if_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o will_v they_o abstain_v from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o house_n
abuse_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v and_o the_o grievance_n remove_v and_o some_o article_n reform_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o because_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o be_v pay_v so_o many_o year_n and_o never_o convert_v to_o that_o use_n they_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o exact_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exchequer_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o war_n and_o whereas_o his_o holiness_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o treaty_n be_v not_o of_o luther_n only_o but_o of_o root_n out_o altogether_o many_o error_n and_o vice_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o for_o diverse_a respect_n germany_n the_o council_n be_v demand_v in_o the_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o some_o ignorant_o by_o other_o malicious_o defend_v they_o deem_v no_o remedy_n more_o commodious_a effectual_a and_o opportune_a then_o if_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n will_v call_v a_o godly_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v in_o argentine_n in_o mentz_n collen_n or_o metz_n not_o defer_v the_o convocation_n thereof_o above_o a_o year_n grant_v power_n to_o every_o one_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o speak_v and_o give_v counsel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n any_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o they_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v speedy_o to_o execute_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v for_o the_o interim_n the_o best_a provision_n they_o be_v able_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v neither_o write_v not_o print_v any_o more_o &_o that_o the_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o germany_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v popular_a tumult_n &_o shall_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n not_o move_v disputation_n but_o reserve_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o the_o preacher_n to_o inform_v &_o correct_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o hereafter_o no_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v see_v &_o allow_v by_o honest_a &_o learned_a man_n hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o tumult_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v take_v order_n against_o the_o grievance_n and_o ordain_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o tumult_n will_v so_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o great_a part_n reduce_v to_o tranquillity_n for_o undoubted_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v quick_o concern_v marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o ordinary_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o canonical_a punishment_n because_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v make_v no_o provision_n against_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n 62_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n and_o resolve_v to_o reply_v 〈…〉_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o and_o first_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o luther_n be_v not_o execute_v he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v not_o satisfy_v which_o be_v that_o they_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o tolerate_v a_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o worldly_a tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o luther_n follower_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o scandal_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a unity_n but_o rather_o support_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n whereupon_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o edict_n before_o the_o diet_n end_v and_o if_o germany_n be_v any_o way_n burden_a by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o ease_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o secular_a prince_n the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o compose_v and_o extinguish_v they_o concern_v the_o annates_fw-la than_o he_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v answer_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a but_o to_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n he_o reply_v that_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o it_o will_v not_o displease_v his_o holiness_n if_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o more_o fit_a term_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v away_o all_o those_o word_n that_o may_v give_v he_o any_o umbrage_n as_o those_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o those_o other_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o in_o one_o city_n then_o another_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v bind_v his_o holiness_n hand_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o preacher_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o thence_o forward_o none_o may_v preach_v before_o his_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o printer_n and_o diwlger_n of_o book_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_v no_o way_n please_v he_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o punish_v the_o diwlger_n earnest_o advertise_v they_o that_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o concern_v book_n to_o be_v print_v hereafter_o that_o the_o late_a lateran_n council_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o the_o marry_a priest_n the_o answer_n will_v not_o have_v displease_v he_o have_v it_o not_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolue_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o may_v chastise_v they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o mature_o upon_o the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o to_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n more_o plain_a more_o sound_a and_o better_o consult_v of_o 63_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v among_o those_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o prince_n be_v not_o well_o tâ—ken_v by_o the_o prince_n evil_a only_o by_o relation_n unto_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a amity_n ought_v rather_o to_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v execute_v then_o to_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o yet_o the_o nuncio_n desire_v that_o germany_n will_v support_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o oppression_n lay_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o
and_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o consistory_n those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n and_o abolish_v the_o monitory_n send_v out_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v a_o consistory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n in_o which_o he_o commiserate_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o attribute_v all_o misfortune_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o by_o sin_n confess_v that_o all_o begin_v from_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o it_o to_o begin_v for_o so_o he_o say_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o excuse_v the_o raise_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o process_n against_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o amend_v their_o manner_n say_v he_o will_v go_v in_o person_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o negotiate_v a_o universal_a peace_n resolute_a rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o leave_v this_o enterprise_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o effect_n yet_o assure_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o see_v the_o conclusion_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o extinguish_v the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o heresy_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o and_o propose_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n that_o be_v to_o plant_v peace_n and_o root_v out_o heresy_n the_o pope_n discourse_n be_v publish_v throughout_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o copy_n thereof_o be_v sincere_a the_o pope_n discourse_n be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v sincere_a send_v abroad_o by_o many_o and_o though_o it_o be_v much_o help_v by_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o follower_n yet_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a 88_o but_o in_o spain_n the_o two_o letter_n be_v present_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o one_o a_o day_n after_o the_o other_o there_o be_v much_o surmise_v raise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o prince_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o clement_n repent_v himself_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o first_o have_v write_v the_o second_o for_o a_o medicine_n wherefore_o they_o advise_v that_o no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v thereof_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o report_n give_v out_o by_o the_o nuncio_n that_o pope_n surmise_n in_o spain_n concern_v the_o two_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o second_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n that_o if_o the_o first_o be_v not_o deliver_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v at_o all_o but_o send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o second_o only_o consign_v the_o wise_a sort_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v repent_v he_o may_v have_v prevent_v the_o first_o corrier_n by_o cause_v the_o second_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o wise_a a_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o write_v so_o bitter_o without_o great_a consultation_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cunning_a to_o make_v a_o protestation_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v imitate_v he_o answer_v answer_n the_o emperor_n make_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o with_o term_n fit_v severity_n and_o a_o day_n after_o to_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o form_n thereof_o 89_o and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o a_o apologetical_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o september_n which_o in_o the_o original_n contain_v 22._o paper_n the_o first_o contain_v 22_o sheet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o paper_n sheet_n of_o royal_a paper_n which_o mercurius_n gattinara_n present_v open_a to_o the_o nuncio_n and_o read_v it_o to_o he_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o consign_v it_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o emperor_n show_v that_o the_o form_n which_o the_o pope_n hold_v be_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o not_o correspondent_a to_o the_o filial_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v towards_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o his_o holiness_n who_o so_o praise_v his_o own_o action_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o with_o title_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v his_o innocency_n and_o begin_v the_o narration_n from_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o final_o in_o his_o papacy_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o repeat_v many_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n many_o treaty_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o public_a quiet_n a_o universal_a peace_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o italy_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n put_v peter_n sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o build_v peace_n thereupon_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o heretic_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n do_v otherwise_o he_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o none_o of_o these_o sinister_a chance_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o christian_a religion_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v his_o iustification_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a he_o will_v not_o remember_v any_o injury_n receive_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o party_n nor_o of_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o a_o assayler_n it_o will_v not_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o those_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o unto_o who_o recourse_n may_v he_o have_v against_o he_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o will_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n exhort_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o intimate_v it_o in_o a_o secure_a and_o fit_a place_n limit_v unto_o it_o a_o convenient_a term_n for_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n safety_n he_o fly_v to_o that_o sacred_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o it_o against_o all_o the_o threat_n past_a and_o grievance_n to_o come_v 90_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o be_v make_v the_o eighteen_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o holiness_n treat_v more_o love_o and_o to_o desire_v peace_n brief_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o second_o brief_n more_o earnest_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o his_o power_n to_o establish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o make_v war_n he_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o mind_n be_v although_o he_o think_v that_o his_o holiness_n speak_v as_o thrust_v forward_o by_o other_o not_o of_o his_o voluntary_a mind_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o procure_v the_o public_a good_a then_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o other_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n for_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o let_v every_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o other_o end_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o letter_n 91_o the_o emperor_n the_o sixth_o of_o october_n write_v also_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o the_o pope_n forget_v the_o papal_a cardinal_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n dignity_n go_v about_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n and_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o make_v the_o accord_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o his_o holiness_n such_o as_o he_o never_o thought_n will_v
have_v come_v from_o a_o common_a father_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v also_o be_v not_o resolve_v on_o without_o their_o counsel_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n without_o communicate_v all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v trouble_v very_o much_o to_o see_v that_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o so_o religious_a father_n shall_v proceed_v war_n threat_n and_o pernicious_a counsel_n against_o a_o emperor_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v that_o to_o please_v they_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n in_o worm_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o germany_n make_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o oppression_n and_o grievane_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o honest_a demand_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o withstand_v the_o foresay_a oppression_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o withstand_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n that_o to_o serve_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v prohibit_v the_o meeting_n at_o spira_n which_o germany_n have_v intimate_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o prince_n by_o promise_v they_o a_o council_n whereof_o have_v write_v and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n thank_v he_o for_o have_v forbid_v the_o assembly_n of_o spira_n but_o pray_v he_o to_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n until_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o he_o to_o please_v make_v more_o account_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n now_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o full_a of_o complaint_n and_o imputation_n demand_v thing_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o just_o nor_o secure_o grant_v of_o which_o letter_n he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n be_v desirous_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v christianity_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o employ_v themselves_o to_o divert_v the_o pope_n from_o so_o pernicious_a a_o deliberation_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v remain_v unmoveable_a they_o may_v exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o condescend_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n he_o beseech_v their_o most_o reverend_a paternity_n and_o the_o sacred_a college_n that_o the_o pope_n deny_v or_o defer_v the_o convocation_n they_o will_v call_v it_o themselves_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o this_o just_a demand_n or_o shall_v defer_v long_o then_o be_v convenient_a he_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o himself_o refuse_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n refuse_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v just_a and_o fit_v this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o twelve_o of_o december_n and_o together_o also_o with_o it_o a_o duplicate_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o nuncio_n in_o granada_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n 92_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v instant_o print_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o many_o copy_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n those_o person_n who_o though_o they_o observe_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o much_o capacity_n and_o use_v to_o live_v and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o grandee_n and_o who_o by_o the_o demonstration_n which_o charles_n make_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o well_o in_o worm_n as_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n contemplation_n of_o the_o papacy_n believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o pope_n side_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n see_v his_o change_n be_v much_o scandalize_v especial_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o honest_a prayer_n of_o germany_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o pleasure_n and_o those_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v to_o diwlge_v so_o great_a a_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reverence_n show_v towards_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o art_n of_o government_n cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o further_o they_o expect_v that_o for_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n will_v show_v some_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o emperor_n have_v touch_v two_o great_a secret_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o one_o in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o have_v invite_v the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o case_n of_o a_o negative_a give_v or_o a_o dilation_n interpose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o beginning_n shall_v draw_v great_a consequence_n with_o it_o 93_o but_o as_o seed_n though_o most_o fertile_a cast_v into_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o season_n fructify_v not_o so_o these_o great_a attempt_n happen_v in_o time_n not_o convenient_a become_v it_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n assault_n rome_n and_o take_v it_o vain_a and_o so_o much_o happen_v in_o this_o occasion_n for_o while_o the_o pope_n seek_v revenge_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v use_v spiritual_a remedy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o temporal_a foundation_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o colonna_n either_o not_o trust_v the_o pope_n promise_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n arm_v their_o subject_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v that_o faction_n approach_v rome_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o suburb_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n which_o amaze_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n family_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o whole_o confuse_v know_v not_o what_o resolution_n to_o take_v call_v for_o the_o solemn_a pontifical_a habit_n say_v that_o so_o apparel_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n he_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v if_o they_o dare_v add_v to_o the_o first_o a_o second_o violation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o he_o easy_o castle_n the_o pope_n save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o castle_n by_o the_o gallery_n and_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o be_v note_v of_o folly_n 94_o the_o colonnesi_n enter_v rome_n and_o sack_v the_o pope_n palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n they_o spread_v themselves_o also_o even_o unto_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o the_o borough_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n make_v resistance_n and_o the_o orsini_n a_o contrary_a faction_n come_v in_o aid_n against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o secure_a quarter_n which_o they_o have_v take_v near_o hand_n yet_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vatican_n with_o the_o infinite_a displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o army_n wax_v big_a every_o day_n with_o succour_n that_o arrive_v sack_v the_o palace_n and_o s._n peter_n church_n be_v sack_v from_o naples_n the_o pope_n fear_v some_o great_a encounter_n overcome_v by_o necessity_n call_v into_o the_o castle_n don_n hugo_n de_fw-fr moncado_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o he_o for_o four_o month_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o colonnesi_n and_o neapolitan_n shall_v retire_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o the_o conclude_v a_o truce_n conclude_v pope_n shall_v call_v back_o his_o soldier_n from_o lombardie_n the_o which_o both_o party_n perform_v clement_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o observe_v the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o truce_n and_o be_v by_o they_o secure_v he_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o the_o colonnesi_n declare_v they_o heretic_n colon_a the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o colon_a and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o afford_v they_o assistance_n counsel_n or_o favour_n or_o give_v they_o entertainment_n and_o deprive_v also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o red_a hat_n this_o cardinal_n be_v in_o naples_n not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n censure_n publish_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n propose_v not_o only_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o monitory_n censure_n and_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v manifest_o ruinate_v can_v not_o be_v ease_v any_o other_o way_n
then_o by_o call_v of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v reform_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n in_o conclusion_n he_o cite_v clement_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v assemble_v in_o spira_n 95_o of_o this_o appeal_v or_o citation_n or_o manifest_a there_o be_v copy_n hang_v by_o night_n by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o spread_v over_o italy_n this_o put_v clement_n in_o a_o great_a passion_n who_o mighty_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o moderate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n as_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a respect_n for_o though_o leo_n his_o kinsman_n when_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n cause_v proof_n to_o semonie_n the_o pope_n fear_v a_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o illegitimation_n and_o semonie_n be_v make_v that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o marriage_n between_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n julianus_n yet_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o proof_n be_v notorious_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o prohibit_v bastard_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o such_o a_o quality_n he_o doubt_v exceed_o that_o unto_o such_o a_o pretence_n though_o vain_a strength_n may_v be_v give_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a because_o be_v conscious_a by_o what_o art_n he_o mount_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o how_o cardinal_n colonna_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pope_n no_o subsequent_a consent_n can_v make_v good_a a_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v it_o consider_v the_o severe_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o 2._o which_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o any_o subsequent_a consent_n he_o great_o doubt_v that_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o baltassar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o 23_o but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o spira_n have_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a manifest_a and_o in_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o forename_a cardinal_n in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o tumult_n the_o year_n end_v with_o public_a expectation_n and_o fear_v where_o the_o tempest_n will_v fall_v 96_o for_o the_o next_o year_n 1527._o the_o negotiation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bury_v in_o almain_n 1527_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n march_v towards_o rome_n pretend_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o truce_n charles_n of_o borbon_n march_v towards_o rome_n george_n franspeg_n be_v general_n of_o 13000._o almain_n silence_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n provision_n for_o law_n have_v no_o place_n yet_o there_o succeed_v notable_a accident_n necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v for_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n have_v break_v the_o truce_n incite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o family_n put_v his_o soldier_n into_o their_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o charles_n of_o borbone_n general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o lombardie_n not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n fear_v they_o will_v mutin_n or_o at_o least_o run_v away_o be_v desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o together_o send_v they_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereunto_o also_o he_o be_v mighty_o incite_v by_o george_n fransperg_n a_o german_a captain_n who_o have_v conduct_v into_o italy_n between_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o soldier_n of_o germany_n almost_o all_o lutheran_n with_o no_o other_o pay_n but_o of_o one_o crown_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o show_v the_o great_a opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o get_v spoil_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a in_o a_o city_n where_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o europe_n may_v be_v find_v 97_o in_o the_o end_n of_o januarie_n borbon_n pass_v the_o po_n with_o all_o his_o troop_n and_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o romania_n which_o march_v trouble_v clement_n exceed_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o continual_a threat_n of_o fransperg_n who_o cause_v a_o halter_n to_o be_v carry_v near_o his_o colour_n say_v that_o pope_n he_o call_v with_o he_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v the_o pope_n with_o that_o he_o will_v hang_v the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v his_o man_n to_o stand_v unite_v and_o to_o support_v the_o journey_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v all_o which_o thing_n induce_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v care_n to_o cesar_n fieramosca_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o come_v new_o from_o spain_n and_o bring_v a_o long_a letter_n from_o cesar_n full_a of_o offer_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o his_o majesty_n dislike_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n make_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o induce_v he_o to_o kearken_v to_o the_o truce_n which_o shall_v be_v negotiate_v between_o he_o &_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o although_o in_o march_n captain_n george_n fransperg_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n which_o cause_v his_o death_n yet_o because_o the_o army_n be_v enter_v into_o die_v fransperg_n die_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o still_o march_v forward_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n resolve_v to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n though_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a indignity_n and_o will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o his_o confederate_n and_o perhaps_o alien_n they_o from_o defend_v he_o therefore_o the_o suspension_n of_o arm_n for_o make_v a_o accord_n be_v make_v eight_o month_n be_v establish_v the_o pope_n pay_v 60000._o crown_n absolve_a those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n from_o the_o censure_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o condescend_v exceed_v hardly_o but_o howsoever_o the_o truce_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o money_n disburse_v and_o the_o colonnesi_n restore_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o borbon_n who_o follow_v on_o his_o journey_n the_o 5._o of_o may_n lodge_v near_o rome_n and_o assail_v it_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o vatican_n side_n where_o though_o the_o pope_n soldier_n and_o the_o youth_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o the_o guelfish_a faction_n oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o bourbon_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o musket-shot_a notwithstanding_o the_o army_n enter_v and_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o town_n flee_v into_o sack_v rome_n take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o borbon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o sack_v the_o suburb_n the_o pope_n as_o in_o sudden_a accident_n full_a of_o fear_n save_v himself_o with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n and_o although_o he_o be_v counsel_v not_o to_o tarry_v but_o to_o pass_v immediate_o into_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v to_o some_o secure_a place_n yet_o refuse_v this_o good_a counsel_n he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v there_o the_o city_n now_o without_o a_o head_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n so_o that_o none_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o then_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n which_o go_v over_o the_o river_n tiber_n from_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v the_o roman_n will_v have_v have_v time_n at_o the_o least_o to_o retire_v all_o man_n of_o account_n and_o good_n of_o value_n into_o a_o secure_a place_n but_o this_o not_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n pass_v into_o the_o city_n spoil_v not_o only_o the_o house_n but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o all_o their_o ornament_n cast_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o relic_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o value_n put_v the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o prison_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o their_o person_n by_o set_v they_o on_o vilebeast_n in_o the_o pontifical_a beat_v the_o cardinal_n imprison_v &_o mock_v and_o some_o of_o they_o beat_v habit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n minerva_n and_o ponceta_n be_v well_o beat_v and_o carry_v most_o base_o in_o procession_n and_o that_o
the_o spanish_a and_o german_a cardinal_n though_o they_o be_v confident_a because_o the_o army_n be_v compose_v of_o their_o nation_n be_v not_o better_o use_v then_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n be_v besiege_v and_o constrain_v to_o make_v a_o accord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o emperor_n captain_n and_o person_n the_o pope_n yield_v the_o castle_n and_o his_o person_n consign_v his_o person_n prisoner_n therein_o where_o he_o be_v keep_v very_o close_o and_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a affliction_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a there_o be_v add_v one_o more_o in_o his_o opinion_n much_o great_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n who_o govern_v florence_n in_o his_o name_n have_v hear_v the_o news_n retire_v himself_o from_o again_o florence_n become_v free_a again_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a the_o which_o have_v sudden_o chase_v out_o the_o medici_n and_o regain_v their_o liberty_n reform_v their_o government_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n show_v such_o hatred_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o family_n that_o they_o deface_v their_o arm_n even_o in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o disgrace_v with_o many_o blow_n the_o image_n of_o leo_n and_o clement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o leo_n the_o 10._o &_o of_o clement_n the_o 7._o be_v deface_v nunciata_fw-la 98_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o sign_n of_o infinite_a grief_n and_o calamity_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o show_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n calamity_n make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o solemnefeast_n to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v in_o validolid_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o which_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prisoner_n six_o month_n more_o perceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o appearance_n 99_o they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n delivery_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v he_o conduct_v into_o spain_n deem_v as_o be_v true_a indeed_o spain_n and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a reputation_n to_o he_o if_o in_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o spain_n two_o so_o great_a prisoner_n a_o french_a king_n and_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o the_o prelate_n detest_a to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o ignominy_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n thither_o who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o change_v that_o opinion_n consider_v also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o stir_v up_o too_o much_o envy_n against_o himself_o nor_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o fear_v much_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v join_v himself_o more_o near_o with_o the_o french_a king_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o august_n who_o have_v already_o send_v a_o potent_a army_n into_o italy_n and_o achieve_v diverse_a victory_n in_o lombardie_n wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o emperor_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o milan_n and_o naples_n and_o for_o security_n thereof_o shall_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ostia_n civita_fw-la vecchia_fw-mi civita_fw-la castellana_n and_o the_o citadel_n of_o furli_fw-la and_o for_o hostage_n condition_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o hard_a condition_n his_o two_o nephew_n hippolytus_n and_o alexander_n that_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o a_o crusado_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n the_o delivery_n be_v conclude_v and_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o dare_v not_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o go_v out_o the_o night_n before_o with_o a_o small_a convoy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n and_o retire_v himself_o immediate_o to_o monte_n fiascone_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o little_a from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o oruieto_fw-la 100_o while_o the_o prince_n be_v all_o busy_v in_o war_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n alter_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o some_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o other_o by_o popular_a sedition_n for_o berne_n make_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o of_o their_o own_o place_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n &_o other_o place_n doctor_n and_o of_o stranger_n and_o hear_v a_o disputation_n many_o day_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n conformable_a to_o zuric_n and_o in_o basil_n all_o the_o image_n be_v ruin_v and_o burn_v by_o a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o magistrate_n deprive_v and_o other_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o new_a religion_n establish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eight_o canton_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o ratify_v within_o their_o territory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o those_o of_o berne_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o one_o country_n but_o only_o to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o example_n of_o berne_n be_v follow_v at_o geneva_n constance_n and_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o in_o argentina_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n the_o mass_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n until_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o chamber_n of_o spira_n have_v make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a remonstrance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a not_o only_o for_o one_o city_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v innovation_n of_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o general_a or_o national_a council_n 101_o in_o italy_n these_o two_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o court_n of_o rome_n italy_n 1528_o the_o reform_a religion_n increase_v in_o italy_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o calamity_n be_v a_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o that_o government_n many_o man_n begin_v to_o reform_v and_o in_o private_a house_n in_o diverse_a city_n especial_o in_o faenza_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o other_o call_v lutheran_n and_o themselves_o gospeler_n increase_v every_o day_n 102_o the_o year_n follow_v 1528_o the_o french_a army_n be_v far_o advance_v within_o rome_n the_o frenchman_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n cause_n the_o spanish_a army_n to_o forsake_v rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o have_v possess_v it_o almost_o all_o which_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n captain_n to_o conduct_v the_o army_n out_o of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o lade_v with_o spoil_n mean_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o cause_v great_a mortality_n among_o they_o the_o confederate_n instant_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o necessity_n not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o temporize_v with_o he_o he_o will_v in_o that_o occasion_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o proceed_v against_o 1_o 1529_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o with_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o for_o that_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o trouble_n as_o also_o because_o in_o case_n the_o confederate_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a they_o will_v have_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o florence_n the_o government_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_a to_o recover_v then_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o injury_n receive_v from_o charles_n he_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v contrary_a yea_o to_o join_v himself_o florence_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o confederate_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a recovery_n of_o florence_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o regain_v florence_n
the_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o venetian_n have_v be_v conqueror_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v maintain_v in_o liberty_n yet_o keep_v this_o within_o his_o breast_n for_o the_o present_a he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o power_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o burden_n then_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o confederate_n and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v germany_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o create_v the_o emperor_n and_o think_v that_o his_o confederate_n perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o as_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o cover_v his_o design_n he_o make_v all_o demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v thing_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o careof_o temporal_a thing_n aside_o all_o thought_n of_o temporal_a thing_n he_o let_v the_o florentine_n understand_v many_o month_n together_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v in_o their_o government_n only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o not_o more_o than_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v his_o family_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v that_o their_o arm_n shall_v stand_v within_o the_o building_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o germany_n in_o person_n &_o to_o give_v such_o a_o example_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n he_o use_v all_o this_o year_n so_o that_o many_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n have_v procure_v their_o due_a fruit_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o make_v the_o godly_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o bring_v the_o florentine_n asleep_a 103_o the_o next_o year_n 1529_o a_o peace_n be_v negotiate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n abate_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o council_n again_o 1529_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v again_o begin_v again_o for_o francis_n guignones_n cardinal_n of_o santa_n croce_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o release_n of_o ostia_n civitta_n vecchia_n and_o other_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n consign_v to_o the_o emperor_n minister_n for_o security_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n together_o with_o pope_n the_o cautionary_a town_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pope_n large_a offer_n clement_n consider_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v negotiate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o how_o much_o his_o own_o interest_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v firm_o join_v with_o charles_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o unto_o barcelona_n jerolamo_n bishop_n of_o vasone_n master_n of_o his_o house_n to_o treat_v the_o article_n of_o accord_n between_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o conclude_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o investiture_n of_o naples_n for_o the_o tribute_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n only_o the_o condition_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o diverse_a condition_n patronage_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n passage_n for_o his_o man_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o restore_v into_o florence_n the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o son_n of_o lorenzo_n and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n margarite_n his_o bastard_n daughter_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o ceruia_n ravenna_n modena_n and_o rheggio_n take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n they_o agree_v also_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o at_o the_o coronation_n with_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n only_o one_o point_n be_v long_o dispute_v for_o the_o pope_n minister_n propose_v that_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o constrain_v the_o lutheran_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n require_v that_o to_o reduce_v they_o the_o better_a the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o general_a council_n after_o long_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o other_o important_a design_n on_o which_o they_o emperor_n a_o point_n much_o dispùt_v between_o the_o pope_n end_v the_o emperor_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o article_n in_o general_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n shall_v use_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n temporal_a who_o also_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n shall_v assist_v they_o 104_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o confederation_n be_v conclude_v with_o much_o joy_n of_o clement_n greatness_n clement_n sudden_o recover_v all_o his_o greatness_n and_o marvel_v of_o the_o world_n how_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o state_n and_o reputation_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o greatness_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o italy_n which_o see_v a_o accident_n so_o full_a of_o variety_n or_o rather_o contrariety_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o those_o that_o love_v the_o court_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n 105_o but_o in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v intimate_v in_o spira_n which_o begin_v the_o 15._o of_o spira_n he_o send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n march_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n thomas_n of_o mirandula_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v to_o contribute_v himself_o also_o as_o much_o as_o his_o force_n exhaust_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o year_n past_a will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o industry_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v and_o all_o impediment_n take_v away_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o call_n and_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o reestablish_v religion_n in_o germany_n 106_o in_o the_o diet_n they_o first_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n think_v reformatist_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v the_o division_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v among_o the_o reformatist_n to_o put_v dissension_n between_o their_o adversary_n divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n some_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o provident_a have_v not_o withstand_v the_o danger_n show_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o give_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v and_o declare_v the_o damage_n that_o will_v arise_v by_o the_o division_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v gain_v after_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n to_o find_v out_o a_o form_n of_o composition_n in_o the_o end_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o spira_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n to_o defend_v all_o absurdity_n of_o opinion_n and_o spira_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n therefore_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o expound_v it_o they_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v observe_v it_o still_o compel_v also_o the_o people_n thereunto_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v assure_v hope_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o and_o he_o that_o have_v change_v doctrine_n and_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v without_o danger_n of_o sedition_n shall_v abide_v there_o and_o innovate_v nothing_o more_o until_o the_o council_n begin_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o hinder_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o new_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v that_o anabaptisme_n shall_v be_v punish_v capital_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o ratify_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o sermon_n and_o print_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v circumspect_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v offensive_a word_n and_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
he_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v tax_v it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v against_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v all_o their_o just_a demand_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n offer_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o correct_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confutation_n and_o some_o reject_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n be_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o clear_o after_o many_o treaty_n seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n be_v choose_v catholic_n a_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n to_o confer_v together_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o city_n confession_n be_v read_v whereunto_o their_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o many_o article_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v repeat_v otherwise_o then_o confutation_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o the_o confutation_n they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o which_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pray_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v any_o calumny_n but_o to_o expect_v their_o defence_n they_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o disputation_n the_o emperor_n assay_v by_o way_n of_o canvas_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o their_o doctrine_n new_a that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o diet_n that_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o themselves_o be_v compare_v make_v not_o a_o number_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o esteem_v also_o for_o heretic_n their_o own_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o error_n these_o persuasion_n avayl_v nothing_o because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n old_a the_o emperor_n employ_v other_o remedy_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o legate_n campeggio_n cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o apart_o propose_v unto_o they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o proper_a interest_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o diverse_a opposition_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o case_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o whither_o those_o thought_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n by_o persevere_v or_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o interest_n the_o persuasion_n though_o very_o potent_a produce_v none_o effect_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o their_o territory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v intimate_v within_o six_o month_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o by_o the_o establish_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n he_o put_v confusion_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v alienate_v already_o whereby_o away_o may_v be_v open_v to_o those_o accident_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a for_o concern_v the_o promise_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n he_o well_o know_v that_o many_o impediment_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o final_o all_o expectation_n delude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n depart_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 〈…〉_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o those_o restore_v that_o be_v take_v away_o already_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v freewill_n nor_o to_o hold_v opinion_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v before_o that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o be_v banish_v all_o sale_n of_o church_n good_n and_o other_o usurpation_n make_v void_a that_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v no_o man_n shall_v pass_v these_o term_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v mass_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o sacred_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o after_o to_o begin_v it_o within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o all_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o no_o appeal_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n possession_n life_n and_o blood_n to_o preserve_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n proceed_v against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o legate_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n discover_v that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o meâ—ling_v in_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o promise_v a_o council_n though_o charles_n have_v receive_v his_o counsel_n by_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o threaten_a violence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a executor_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereunto_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o confession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o conference_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n he_o complain_v beyond_o measure_n that_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o rite_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v violate_v when_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v treat_v of_o without_o his_o privity_n at_o the_o least_o if_o his_o legate_n authority_n have_v be_v interpose_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a after_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o promise_a of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v press_v he_o above_o all_o in_o which_o though_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v six_o month_n to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o year_n to_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o
libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n after_o the_o french_a king_n his_o letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_v sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o henry_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o punish_v capital_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n there_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n and_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o approve_v all_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whosoever_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v various_o expound_v some_o think_v he_o wise_a for_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o without_o put_v his_o subject_n in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n expound_v how_o the_o action_n of_o k_o henry_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hard_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o dangerous_a also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o by_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o grief_n be_v conceive_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o alienation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o it_o discover_v the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a damage_n proceed_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o great_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n have_v gain_v much_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n benefit_n be_v former_o receive_v for_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v the_o papacy_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o former_a time_n shelter_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o concern_v with_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v another_o to_o unite_v some_o other_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o diverse_a pretendant_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n straight_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o intere_v their_o power_n to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o hinder_v yea_o intere_v not_o those_o prince_n only_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o legitimation_n but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o arise_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o precipitation_n of_o clement_n who_o in_o this_o case_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o fact_n the_o use_n of_o his_o usual_a wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o where_o now_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a but_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncio_n rangone_n concern_v the_o council_n write_v to_o rome_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v promise_v a_o council_n to_o germany_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v agree_v of_o but_o have_v so_o treat_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o delude_v pray_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o find_v some_o way_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n the_o eight_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o because_o there_o come_v advice_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n have_v take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o duke_n vlrick_n the_o lawful_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ferdinand_n also_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v achieve_v 1_o 1534_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o more_o by_o art_n but_o to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o cardinal_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v such_o a_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v resolute_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o speech_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o intimate_v in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v good_a effect_n as_o need_n require_v but_o see_v new_a discord_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o france_n diverse_a open_a dissension_n between_o other_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o mind_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o during_o the_o discord_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o make_v proud_a by_o the_o victory_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o mortal_a infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n die_v clement_n the_o 7._o die_v
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
to_o the_o world_n because_o so_o much_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o it_o vergerius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o one_o own_o worth_n when_o a_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sow_v his_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o have_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v vergerius_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o 35._o year_n for_o your_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o yourself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o your_o neighbour_n move_v you_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n unnecessary_o see_v that_o without_o it_o man_n do_v live_v and_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o the_o confusion_n be_v go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o apply_v it_o by_o call_v a_o council_n where_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n meet_v together_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o place_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n of_o mantua_n and_o although_o the_o chief_a hope_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o put_v to_o that_o account_n the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n power_n to_o make_v the_o remedy_n easy_a if_o he_o will_v be_v present_a treat_v with_o charity_n and_o oblige_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o pope_n a_o munificent_a prince_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o person_n of_o merit_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n siluius_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o aentas_n siluius_n who_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o much_o slavery_n and_o labour_n can_v get_v no_o further_o preferment_n then_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a become_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o final_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o call_v to_o his_o memory_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o of_o a_o poor_a caloier_n of_o bessarion_n and_o of_o bessarion_n trapizonda_n become_v a_o great_a renown_a cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n luther_n answer_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a answer_n luther_n answer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o hatred_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o as_o darkness_n with_o light_n that_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n &_o the_o rigidity_n of_o caietan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n illuminate_v in_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v keep_v silence_n in_o case_n his_o adversary_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n the_o insult_a of_o caietan_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n constrain_v he_o to_o study_v and_o to_o descriemany_a other_o less_o tolerable_a abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o refrain_v to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o nuncio_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o divinity_n which_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v because_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sedition_n happen_v in_o germany_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a damnation_n to_o whosoever_o reject_v it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n with_o governement_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a state_n that_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v account_v foolishness_n with_o god_n as_o not_o to_o esteem_v those_o politic_a reason_n by_o which_o rome_n do_v govern_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v that_o humane_a folly_n which_o be_v wisdom_n with_o god_n that_o to_o make_v the_o council_n take_v good_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o martin_n but_o of_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o free_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o guide_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o resolution_n not_o bring_v thither_o interest_n usurpation_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v yet_o himself_o will_v there_o use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n not_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o a_o serious_a conversion_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o satan_n can_v persuade_v especial_o to_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n who_o think_v they_o know_v much_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v confound_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o bessarion_n move_v he_o not_o for_o he_o esteem_v not_o those_o cloudy_a glittering_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o he_o may_v true_o reply_v that_o which_o facete_o be_v speak_v by_o erasmus_n that_o luther_n be_v poor_a and_o base_a make_v rich_a and_o advance_v many_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o nuncio_n himself_o not_o to_o go_v far_o that_o the_o last_o may_v himself_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o scomberg_n that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vergerius_n luther_n vergerius_n can_v not_o move_v luther_n can_v not_o persuade_v luther_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o constancy_n who_o so_o steadfast_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nuncio_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v soon_o embrace_v his_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v abandon_v it_o vergerius_n assay_v also_o to_o persuade_v some_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commission_n but_o find_v no_o inclination_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o rigiditie_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n german_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o lutheran_n except_o some_o few_o of_o small_a esteem_n the_o answer_n of_o 15._o print_n and_o 30_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n mantua_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o german_n and_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n and_o pretend_v much_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o protestant_n understand_v vergerius_n his_o proposition_n there_o be_v fifteen_o prince_n and_o thirty_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o council_n in_o many_o diet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o
consistory_n the_o 28._o of_o april_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o college_n for_o have_v ready_o and_o without_o delay_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o then_o desire_v they_o that_o the_o bull_n consistory_n the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a consistory_n may_v be_v dispatch_v before_o he_o part_v from_o rome_n that_o himself_o may_v give_v order_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o bull_n can_v not_o be_v frame_v so_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o such_o as_o may_v give_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o liberty_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a power_n six_o cardinal_n and_o three_o bishop_n be_v depute_v for_o this_o business_n make_v the_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o final_o the_o bull_n be_v finish_v the_o twelve_o of_o june_n publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n the_o tenor_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o cleanse_v the_o church_n recommend_v by_o god_n to_o his_o care_n from_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o which_o find_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_a than_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a occurrence_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v often_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n with_o hope_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v this_o end_n but_o also_o that_o all_o discord_n be_v appease_v between_o prince_n of_o christendom_n war_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o infidel_n to_o free_v the_o christian_n from_o that_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o infidel_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o 27._o of_o may_v the_o next_o year_n 1537._o 1537._o the_o council_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o mantua_n may_v 27._o 1537._o in_o mantua_n a_o rich_a place_n and_o commodious_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o tender_v their_o presence_n there_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v honourable_a and_o ample_a ambassage_n as_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v often_o promise_v both_o to_o clement_n and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o there_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n extirpate_v heresy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n publish_v another_o bull_n also_o to_o correct_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o vice_n rome_n a_o bull_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o rome_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n mistress_n of_o learning_n manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o his_o own_o house_n be_v first_o purge_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o cleanse_v the_o rest_n but_o not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o perform_v this_o business_n by_o himself_o he_o depute_v the_o cardinal_n ostiense_n saint_n severino_n genutio_n and_o simoneta_n command_v all_o man_n under_o the_o most_o grievous_a pain_n to_o yield_v they_o absolute_a obedience_n these_o cardinal_n together_o with_o other_o prelate_n depute_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n apply_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datarie_a court_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o courtier_n yet_o nothing_o 1_o 1537_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o take_v effect_v but_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v very_o unfit_a to_o every_o man_n of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o picardy_n provence_n and_o piedmont_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o bull_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n convocation_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v pious_a free_a and_o in_o germany_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ever_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v they_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o their_o demand_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1537._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o protestant_n mathias_n eldo_n his_o vicechancellor_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o council_n 1537_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o council_n council_n for_o the_o call_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n and_o where_o he_o mean_v to_o afford_v his_o personal_a presence_n if_o some_o great_a war_n constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v elsewhere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o now_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o refuse_v to_o meet_v all_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v fix_v therein_o all_o their_o hope_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o casethey_a have_v any_o complaint_n against_o he_o they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o not_o their_o divine_n only_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n but_o that_o man_n may_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v who_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o sanctity_n of_o life_n for_o the_o place_n though_o they_o have_v demand_v it_o in_o germany_n yet_o the_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o nation_n mantua_n be_v near_o to_o germany_n rich_a healthful_a and_o the_o duke_n thereof_o vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n there_o and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o further_a caution_n himfelfe_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o he_o speak_v also_o apart_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n without_o use_v exception_n or_o excuse_n which_o will_v hatch_v nothing_o but_o inconvenience_n concern_v the_o answer_v and_o they_o answer_v council_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n letter_n they_o see_v well_o that_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o have_v repeat_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n they_o go_v on_o to_o allege_v their_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v by_o oath_n tie_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o place_n appoint_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n no_o safe_a conduct_n can_v free_v they_o from_o danger_n if_o they_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v adherent_n throughout_o all_o italy_n who_o bitter_o hate_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o treachery_n and_o secret_a plot_n beside_o in_o regard_n that_o many_o doctor_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o go_v in_o person_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n by_o deputy_n their_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o how_o can_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o root_v out_o their_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o can_v refrain_v from_o say_v so_o much_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n yea_o in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o intimate_v the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o bull_n which_o dissemble_o he_o make_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v often_o repeat_v that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o effect_n exercise_v bloody_a torment_n
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
which_o they_o be_v destinate_a in_o their_o first_o institution_n from_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v degenerate_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o good_n and_o the_o contention_n increase_v ferdinand_n conclude_v that_o a_o new_a form_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o shall_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o doctor_n that_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o number_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v his_o nuncij_fw-la thither_o &_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o colloquy_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o shall_v begin_v in_o worm_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n next_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v good_a the_o protestant_n accept_v the_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la but_o intend_v not_o to_o attribute_v thereby_o any_o primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o authority_n to_o they_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o assembly_n and_o appoint_v granuel_n for_o his_o commissioner_n there_o who_o go_v thither_o with_o his_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n and_o three_o spanish_a effect_n colloquy_n in_o worm_n without_o effect_n divine_n begin_v the_o colloquy_n and_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a discourse_n and_o fit_a for_o pacification_n a_o few_o day_n after_o there_o arrive_v thomas_n campeggio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n nuncio_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o holiness_n though_o he_o see_v that_o every_o nuncio_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n treaty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n be_v pernicious_a to_o his_o affair_n and_o therefore_o have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o break_v off_o that_o conference_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n the_o nuncio_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n at_o his_o entry_n make_v a_o discourse_n that_o the_o quiet_a of_o germany_n be_v always_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o especial_o by_o paulus_n 3._o who_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o viconza_n howsoever_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o defer_v it_o until_o another_o time_n because_o man_n go_v thither_o and_o now_o be_v resolve_v to_o intimate_v it_o again_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o fruit_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o colloquy_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n which_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o to_o assist_v therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o concord_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o with_o piety_n he_o can_v there_o arrive_v also_o name_n the_o pope_n send_v another_o nuncio_n under_o a_o false_a name_n the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la who_o though_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o one_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o humour_n of_o germany_n yet_o come_v as_o send_v from_o france_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n under_o another_o name_n he_o cause_v a_o oration_n to_o be_v print_v the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v that_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o he_o distribute_v among_o as_o many_o man_n as_o he_o can_v to_o interrupt_v the_o colloquy_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o give_v form_n to_o the_o conference_n as_o well_o for_o secrecy_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o studious_o protract_v the_o time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o the_o nuncio_n campeggio_n as_o the_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o vegerius_fw-la final_o it_o be_v order_v that_o john_n ecchius_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n and_o philip_n melancthon_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v original_a sin_n while_o these_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o worm_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n reside_v with_o the_o emperor_n cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o colloquy_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n and_o not_o only_o take_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o weaken_v his_o own_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o conceit_n which_o monte-pulicano_a use_v to_o hinder_v the_o colloquy_n appoint_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o franckfort_n and_o those_o that_o be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n to_o hinder_v that_o of_o aganoa_n in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n consider_v these_o reason_n and_o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o granuel_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o encounter_v think_v to_o do_v the_o work_v better_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o resolve_v the_o colloquy_n shall_v not_o proceed_v wherefore_o ecchius_n and_o melancthon_n have_v speak_v three_o day_n the_o conference_n be_v interrupt_v for_o ratisbon_n 1541_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1._o 1541_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n which_o recall_v granuel_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o ratisbon_n that_o begin_v in_o march_n 1541._o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a with_o great_a hope_n to_o end_v all_o discord_n and_o to_o unite_v germany_n in_o one_o religion_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o discreet_a with_o most_o ample_a authority_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o may_v be_v there_o immediate_o determine_v which_o by_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o legate_n shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a say_v that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a importunity_n of_o the_o nuncio_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o break_v off_o the_o colloquy_n of_o worm_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o his_o legate_n jasper_n cardinal_n contarini_n a_o man_n much_o esteem_v ratisbon_n jasper_n contarini_n the_o pope_n legatin_n ratisbon_n for_o his_o singular_a honesty_n and_o learning_n and_o put_v also_o into_o his_o company_n man_n instruct_v in_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n with_o notary_n to_o make_v instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v handle_v or_o speak_v he_o give_v he_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n instruction_n his_o instruction_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o shall_v interrupt_v it_o by_o propound_v a_o general_a council_n the_o only_a and_o true_a remedy_n and_o in_o case_n the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o any_o prejudicial_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o postolique_a authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o diet_n but_o not_o the_o emperor_n company_n be_v arrive_v at_o ratisbon_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o first_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o ample_a authority_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n desire_v first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o second_o because_o neither_o word_n nor_o clause_n be_v find_v by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v be_v give_v to_o his_o person_n only_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o else_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n offer_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n and_o he_o desire_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o propose_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v without_o the_o privity_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o avoid_v all_o dangerous_a division_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o that_o diet_n
the_o emperor_n relate_v in_o public_a diet_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v until_o agree_v the_o emperor_n opinion_n concern_v religion_n to_o which_o the_o lagâ—â—_n do_v agree_v that_o time_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o conclude_v that_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o deliberate_v whether_o save_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o conference_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v christian_n nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o at_o the_o least_o until_o a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v very_o short_o of_o which_o opinion_n the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o council_n until_o a_o diet_n where_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v the_o elector_n approve_v for_o good_a and_o undoubted_o profitable_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n shall_v by_o all_o be_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v again_o or_o in_o case_n that_o fail_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o diet_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a elector_n the_o answer_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elector_n reconciliation_n in_o the_o article_n not_o accord_v as_o yet_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o go_v on_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o make_v any_o further_a agreement_n in_o that_o diet_n and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a that_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o general_a or_o nationall_n council_n may_v be_v call_v in_o germany_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o union_n may_v whole_o be_v establish_v the_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n only_o declare_v themselves_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n in_o germany_n so_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o other_o catholic_a prince_n prince_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n answer_v after_o another_o manner_n first_o confess_v that_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o abuse_n sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v without_o a_o general_a council_n add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n offer_v a_o council_n within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereof_o but_o in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v ordain_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o the_o imperial_a recess_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o ausburg_n that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o receive_v the_o article_n accord_v in_o the_o colloquy_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superfluous_a as_o be_v the_o 4._o first_o and_o because_o there_o be_v word_n in_o they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o some_o position_n which_o be_v partly_o damnable_a and_o partly_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o because_o the_o article_n accord_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o those_o of_o consequence_n remain_v in_o controversy_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o colloquy_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a state_n be_v wound_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_v the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religion_n defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o nationall_n or_o a_o diet._n not_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n be_v too_o advantageous_a for_o the_o protestant_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o also_o because_o the_o three_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o colloquy_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o but_o the_o legate_n understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v name_v he_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o thing_n accord_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v as_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n of_o the_o diet_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v ill_o interpret_v and_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v mistake_v the_o legate_n complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v mistake_v for_o have_v give_v consent_n that_o the_o thing_n accord_v shall_v be_v tolerate_v until_o the_o council_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o promise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n not_o hasty_o but_o mature_o always_o aim_v at_o the_o form_v of_o god_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n send_v letter_n and_o nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o prince_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o after_o do_v intimate_v it_o and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o ireaty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n with_o small_a reverence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o majesty_n purpose_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o germany_n shall_v assume_v that_o to_o herself_o with_o injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n clemency_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o conclude_v that_o in_o a_o diet_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o say_v that_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o three_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o article_n accord_v of_o until_o the_o general_a council_n and_o other_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v refer_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n herein_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o that_o any_o article_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v until_o the_o future_a council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v then_o decide_v or_o define_v they_o but_o have_v refer_v the_o whole_a treaty_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v refer_v they_o still_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o word_n he_o will_v also_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o but_z consider_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n even_o the_o eccleisastic_n do_v agree_v in_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o instruction_n he_o have_v straight_o charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v himself_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v urge_v though_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o show_v what_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n soul_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o who_o will_v be_v take_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o grant_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n how_o himself_o be_v in_o bolonia_n detest_v a_o nationall_n council_n know_v it_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n because_o the_o subject_n encourage_v by_o see_v power_n give_v they_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n after_o the_o year_n
emperor_n cunning_a who_o assay_v to_o incite_v the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o couse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v real_o proceed_v against_o and_o command_v that_o a_o form_n to_o discover_v and_o accuse_v they_o shall_v be_v institute_v in_o paris_n propose_v punishment_n to_o the_o councealor_n of_o they_o and_o reward_n to_o the_o delator_n afterward_o have_v full_a notice_n what_o caesar_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v also_o emperor_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o a_o long_a apology_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o emperor_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o derision_n add_v to_o the_o loss_n by_o make_v procession_n in_o spain_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n who_o himself_o keep_v prisoner_n he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o offence_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hinder_v or_o foreslow_v because_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o who_o imitation_n he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o edict_n and_o execution_n make_v in_o france_n do_v very_o well_o demonstrate_v therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o occasion_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o office_n of_o a_o common_a father_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o make_v ostentation_n send_v legate_n to_o both_o the_o prince_n to_o mediate_v a_o pacification_n cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n as_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paci_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o french_a king_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o forget_v private_a injury_n for_o the_o public_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o their_o discord_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n to_o cardinal_n contarini_n who_o immediate_o die_v he_o substitute_v cardinal_n die_v cardinal_n contarini_n die_v viseus_fw-la whereat_o the_o court_n 〈…〉_o lead_v because_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o though_o the_o war_n wax_v hot_a in_o so_o many_o place_n yet_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n send_v 3._o legate_n to_o trent_n 154_o 〈…〉_o if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o with_o the_o council_n the_o 26_o of_o august_n this_o year_n 1542._o send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v intimate_v peter_n paul_n parisius_n john_n morone_n and_o reginald_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o as_o a_o learned_a and_o practise_v canonist_n the_o second_o as_o a_o man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n the_o three_o to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o council_n to_o these_o he_o dispatch_v the_o mandat_fw-la of_o the_o legation_n command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n who_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o make_v any_o public_a act_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v they_o in_o time_n convenient_a the_o emperor_n also_o understand_v the_o deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n though_o begin_v the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n and_o prelate_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o begin_v as_o the_o case_n do_v then_o stand_v he_o hope_v for_o no_o good_a yet_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n he_o send_v thither_o for_o his_o ambassador_n don_n diego_n his_o resident_a in_o venice_n and_o nicholas_n granuel_n together_o with_o his_o son_n anthony_n bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o somefew_v bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n beside_o his_o legate_n send_v thither_o some_o bishop_n who_o he_o esteem_v most_o faithful_a with_o order_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o well_o the_o pope_n man_n as_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v these_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o emperor_n mandat_fw-la and_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o business_n begin_v the_o legate_n make_v delay_n and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n to_o begin_v it_o with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n especial_o where_o article_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o be_v those_o which_o the_o lutheran_n do_v question_n the_o imperialist_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n may_v well_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n the_o other_o allege_v that_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o diverse_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o be_v more_o necessary_a therein_o in_o fine_a they_o pass_v to_o protestation_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n not_o answer_v but_o refer_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o be_v make_v trent_n granuell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o noremberg_n and_o don_n dieg_n remain_v in_o trent_n the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n approach_v the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o granuell_n to_o go_v to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o noremberg_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o to_o don_n diego_n to_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v shall_v not_o depart_v that_o in_o the_o diet_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o council_n in_o noremberg_n granuel_n propose_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assist_v against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o protestant_n reply_v demand_v that_o 1_o 1543_o paul_n 3_o c_o 〈…〉_o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o ludge_n of_o the_o chamber_n use_v against_o they_o under_o other_o pretence_n though_o indeed_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o granuel_n answer_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n because_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o protestant_n venice_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o d._n diego_n return_v to_o venice_n approve_v not_o the_o council_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v there_o the_o diet_n end_v without_o conclusion_n and_o don_n diego_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n though_o the_o legate_n entreat_v that_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o business_n he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o there_o until_o they_o receive_v answer_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v go_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n follow_v recall_v the_o legate_n be_v leave_v alone_o be_v recall_v and_o all_o the_o other_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v under_o diverse_a colour_n at_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o seven_o month_n without_o do_v anything_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o spain_n by_o sea_n to_o go_v into_o germany_n by_o the_o way_n of_o italy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o some_o where_o and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o bolonia_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v peter_n aloisius_n his_o son_n to_o genua_n to_o invite_v he_o but_o because_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n not_o loose_a time_n in_o his_o voyage_n he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n farnese_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o parma_n where_o the_o pope_n may_v expect_v he_o but_o after_o there_o be_v difficulty_n how_o the_o emperor_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o city_n the_o twenty_o one_o of_o june_n 1543._o they_o meet_v in_o busseto_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o palavicini_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n tarus_n between_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n busseto_n 1543_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v in_o busseto_n the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a treaty_n between_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v against_o the_o french_a king_n
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ—_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
and_o reputation_n with_o title_n of_o legate_n but_o he_o fear_v a_o affront_n that_o way_n in_o case_n the_o diet_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o with_o due_a honour_n he_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n and_o make_v he_o pass_v by_o worm_n and_o there_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o treaty_n that_o be_v convenient_a to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o send_v fabius_n mignanellus_n of_o sienna_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o order_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n afterward_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o trent_n he_o cause_v a_o consultation_n to_o be_v begin_v concern_v the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n this_o have_v some_o difficulty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n next_o precede_v the_o pope_n be_v personal_o present_a before_o in_o the_o florentine_a legate_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v present_a and_o that_o of_o constance_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o begin_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o depose_a pope_n and_o end_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o lion_n innocence_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o before_o these_o in_o the_o lateran_n innocence_n 3_o only_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o obey_v eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v celebrate_v by_o legate_n but_o to_o imitate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o observe_v be_v too_o bad_a a_o presage_n he_o resolve_v to_o frame_v the_o bull_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o send_v bull._n the_o content_n of_o the_o bull._n they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o council_n which_o before_o he_o have_v intimate_v in_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n that_o for_o want_v of_o that_o the_o celebration_n and_o continuation_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o faculty_n to_o preside_v there_o and_o to_o ordain_v any_o decree_n or_o statute_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o session_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o propose_v conclude_v and_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v error_n and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n hear_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o make_v peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o authority_n to_o bridle_v with_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n all_o contradict_a and_o rebellious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n preservation_n and_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n consider_v not_o only_a how_o to_o set_v the_o council_n forward_o but_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o case_n his_o service_n do_v council_n the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n require_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o in_o good_a time_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o encounter_n which_o happen_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o pania_fw-la give_v they_o a_o particular_a brief_n with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o place_n they_o will_v a_o secret_a to_o cross_v all_o deliberation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v another_o bull_n give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n this_o bare_a date_n the_o 22._o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n of_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o when_o the_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n 1545._o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n authority_n 1545_o paul_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o legate_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n without_o authority_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o place_n that_o day_n they_o make_v their_o public_a entry_n and_o grant_v three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o time_n forty_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o hope_v he_o will_v ratify_v the_o fact_n they_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v some_o to_o part_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prefix_a time_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o faculty_n give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n to_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n tie_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o every_o petty_a prelate_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o government_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v every_o particular_a unto_o all_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v perceive_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o bull_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o absolute_a correct_v the_o bull_n be_v correct_v authority_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n while_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n appoint_v out_o the_o place_n for_o the_o session_n capable_a of_o 400._o person_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n with_o the_o republic_n trent_n don_n diego_n return_v to_o trent_n of_o venice_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ten_o day_n after_o the_o legate_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n with_o large_a commission_n give_v he_o from_o brussels_n the_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o legate_n assist_v with_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o only_o be_v then_o arrive_v who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v thomas_n campegio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n thomas_n of_o s._n felicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la friar_n cornelius_n mussus_n a_o franciscan_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n four_o day_n after_o don_n diego_n make_v his_o proposition_n in_o writing_n which_o show_v the_o emperor_n good_a disposition_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v there_o who_o he_o think_v be_v already_o in_o their_o journey_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o not_o be_v there_o before_o desire_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n may_v begin_v as_o be_v propose_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n granuel_n and_o himself_o the_o legate_n answer_v in_o writing_n commend_v the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o personal_a excuse_n and_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o point_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n respective_o a_o caution_n which_o give_v a_o manifest_a argument_n with_o what_o charity_n they_o treat_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n where_o there_o be_v only_a word_n of_o pure_a compliment_n except_o the_o mention_n of_o reformation_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o treat_v make_v demonstration_n to_o cipher_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n and_o a_o cipher_n
the_o legate_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n entertain_v they_o partly_o by_o say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o partly_o by_o give_v hope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v within_o few_o day_n caesar_n ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indâ—_n position_n leave_v the_o legate_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n upon_o some_o trick_n or_o for_o be_v wearâ—_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o incommodated_a he_o promise_v a_o speedy_a return_n add_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v there_o to_o assist_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o his_o return_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o month_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n move_v some_o by_o poverty_n and_o some_o by_o incommoditie_n make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o francis_n castel-alto_a governor_n of_o trent_n who_o ferdinand_n have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d gineâ—a_n this_o man_n come_v before_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n that_o now_o at_o last_o they_o will_v begin_v it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o good_a will_v ensue_v by_o the_o celebration_n and_o how_o much_o evil_n by_o temperize_n thâ—â—_n the_o legate_n hold_v themselves_o offend_v herewith_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o delay_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr can_v not_o bridle_v his_o liberty_n but_o in_o make_v answer_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n with_o persuasion_n to_o expect_v don_n diego_n who_o have_v more_o particular_a commission_n than_o he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o entertain_v and_o comfort_v the_o prelate_n who_o ill_o endure_v that_o idle_a delay_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a one_o who_o want_v money_n and_o not_o word_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n forty_o ducat_n a_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nobili_fw-la bertinoro_n and_o bishop_n money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n chioza_n who_o complain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o munificence_n may_v give_v pretence_n hereafter_o they_o declare_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subsidy_n and_o not_o for_o provision_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n by_o letter_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v he_o the_o necessity_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o some_o great_a aid_n but_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a provision_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o stipendary_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o will_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n excuse_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n cite_v the_o archbiship_n of_o collen_n worm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v a_o proctor_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o rite_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n innovate_v to_o their_o former_a state_n hermannus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n desire_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la where_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o a_o book_n print_v compose_v by_o john_n groperus_n a_o canonist_n who_o for_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o create_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n and_o groperus_n himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n or_o whether_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o establish_v another_o reformation_n this_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o the_o mayor_n part_v oppose_v it_o and_o make_v groperus_n their_o head_n who_o before_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o they_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v and_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o imperial_a diet_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o year_n 1545_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n publish_v by_o a_o writing_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v frivolous_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o collen_n insist_v upon_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o clergy_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n give_v matter_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n at_o the_o least_o with_o discourse_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o move_v and_o among_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v present_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n the_o most_o gentle_a word_n they_o speak_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n be_v very_o scandalous_a they_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o that_o to_o be_v idle_a be_v to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o to_o be_v begin_v trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o citation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n the_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v first_o against_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o likewise_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o same_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o thought_n themselves_o confine_v in_o prison_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n abate_v this_o heat_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o make_v they_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o italian_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o eminent_a subject_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v attentive_a at_o such_o a_o process_n yet_o that_o all_o the_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o ground_v it_o well_o they_o incite_v one_o another_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o slowness_n pass_v with_o celerity_n hereafter_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o perorate_v against_o the_o accuse_a as_o do_v melehior_n baldassino_n against_o the_o pragmatique_a in_o the_o laterane_n council_n be_v persuade_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n then_o to_o use_v well_o the_o form_n of_o process_n but_o the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o occurrence_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o one_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o emperor_n action_n be_v astonish_v and_o doubt_v citation_n the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o distaste_v with_o the_o citation_n whether_o to_o complain_v or_o be_v silent_a to_o complain_v when_o no_o effect_n will_v succeed_v he_o think_v frivolous_a and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o small_a power_n and_o this_o move_v he_o exceed_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v word_n
little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a private_a interest_n cause_v a_o contention_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a nation_n whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a be_v few_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o borderer_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o balance_n equal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v proceed_v why_o the_o romanist_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v trent_n where_o they_o desire_v a_o council_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o congregation_n the_o five_o of_o january_n 1546._o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v salute_v and_o bless_v 1546_o 1546_o they_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n cause_v the_o say_a brief_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o legate_n make_v as_o it_o be_v three_o encomiasticall_a oration_n one_o after_o another_o declare_v the_o pope_n good_a affection_n towards_o the_o father_n but_o some_o spaniard_n say_v that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v great_a damage_n than_o benefit_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o hinder_v he_o nor_o to_o exempt_v those_o who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v the_o legate_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v at_o this_o but_o return_v also_o some_o bite_a term_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v that_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n demand_v likewise_o the_o same_o exemption_n allege_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n catalanus_fw-la triultius_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n who_o arrive_v two_o day_n before_o relate_v public_o that_o he_o be_v rifle_v as_o he_o pass_v near_o to_o mirandula_n and_o desire_v a_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n join_v this_o propose_n with_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o exemption_n consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o business_n make_v edict_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n put_v it_o aside_o with_o much_o dexterity_n allege_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o labour_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o they_o appease_v all_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conciliary_a action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n relate_v what_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o laterane_n council_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o archbishop_z of_o siponto_n he_o say_v that_o treat_v then_o of_o the_o french_a pragmatique_a of_o the_o schism_n against_o julius_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n three_o deputation_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v for_o those_o matter_n that_o each_o congregation_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o only_a it_o may_v better_o digest_v it_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v call_v where_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o by_o those_o the_o resolution_n be_v better_o reform_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concord_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o business_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v more_o various_a the_o lutheran_n have_v move_v every_o stone_n to_o overthrow_v the_o build_n of_o council_n card._n monte_n prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o discuss_v matter_n in_o council_n faith_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o dispute_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o deputy_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a themselves_o the_o legate_n do_v resolve_v to_o be_v proposer_n only_o and_o not_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v that_o some_o beginning_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o session_n which_o approach_v they_o propose_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o a_o decree_n already_o council_n a_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n frame_v concern_v christian_n conversation_n while_o the_o council_n last_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o commandment_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o french_a man_n desire_v this_o addition_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o opinion_n many_o bishop_n do_v follow_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v that_o that_o title_n be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o import_v more_o consider_v that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v represent_v the_o church_n universal_a some_o also_o may_v think_v to_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o oppose_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n in_o plain_a term_n they_o whet_v themselves_o against_o it_o without_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v frothy_a and_o invidious_a word_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o so_o labour_v without_o discover_v the_o secret_a first_o by_o art_n then_o by_o say_v plain_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o appease_v the_o general_a commotion_n though_o the_o french_a man_n and_o some_o few_o more_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o proposition_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr salazzar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n assist_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o who_o have_v commend_v in_o ample_a term_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antiquity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o title_n use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a without_o express_v representation_n or_o what_o or_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o council_n have_v but_o he_o please_v they_o not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o begin_v only_o by_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o constance_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v never_o use_v in_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n change_v precedent_n often_o add_v that_o if_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o this_o pride_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o christian_a humility_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n by_o which_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o presidencie_n this_o
proposition_n trouble_v the_o legate_n more_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_n sudden_o answer_v that_o counsel_n have_v speak_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o former_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o any_o council_n have_v be_v demand_v with_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o duchman_n now_o do_v with_o great_a boldness_n unto_o which_o heretical_a temeritie_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o resist_v in_o every_o action_n show_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o legate_n he_o speak_v much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o know_v he_o can_v better_o maintain_v it_o by_o diversion_n than_o persuasion_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n they_o shall_v pass_v to_o another_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o particle_n in_o it_o in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n the_o french_a prelate_n desire_v there_o shall_v special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n commend_v but_o add_v that_o the_o like_a specification_n will_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o in_o their_o place_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a business_n and_o full_a of_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o precedency_n the_o french_a man_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o example_n they_o shall_v name_v they_o both_o or_o neither_o the_o legate_n take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v every_o one_o satisfaction_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n all_o the_o prelate_n clad_v in_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n assemble_v 7._o the_o session_n january_n 7._o themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prime_a legate_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trent_n be_v collect_v into_o the_o city_n three_o hundred_o foot_n arm_v partly_o with_o pike_n and_o partly_o with_o harquebuss_n and_o some_o horse_n these_o put_v themselves_o in_o file_n on_o either_o side_n the_o way_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v enter_v the_o soldier_n return_v to_o the_o market_n place_n and_o discharge_v their_o harquebuss_n and_o remain_v there_o to_o guard_v the_o session_n beside_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v present_a four_o archbishop_n twenty_o eight_o bishop_n three_o abbat_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o cassina_n and_o four_o general_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o session_n these_o forty_o three_o person_n make_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o be_v titular_a only_o never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o name_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o only_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsala_n in_o gothland_n the_o other_o robert_n venante_fw-la a_o scottish-man_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o though_o he_o be_v purblind_a be_v commend_v for_o his_o virtue_n to_o ride_v post_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o man_n have_v be_v relieve_v certain_a year_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n alm_n be_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o legate_n about_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o divine_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n bench_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o bench_n sit_v ten_o gentleman_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o border_a place_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n john_n fonseca_n bishop_n of_o castelamare_fw-la say_v mass_n and_o coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v make_v the_o sermon_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o prelate_n put_v on_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o then_o the_o litany_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v as_o in_o the_o first_o session_n after_o this_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n read_v the_o forename_a bull_n against_o admit_v to_o give_v voice_n the_o proctor_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a without_o mention_v the_o other_o where_o those_o of_o germany_n be_v except_v then_o he_o read_v the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o prince_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o to_o fast_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n it_o exhort_v also_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o learned_a to_o bethink_v themselves_o exact_o how_o to_o resist_v heresy_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n to_o use_v modesty_n in_o speak_v and_o it_o ordain_v beside_o that_o if_o any_o sit_v not_o in_o their_o place_n or_o give_v not_o voice_n or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o their_o congregation_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n or_o gain_v any_o new_a right_n the_o father_n be_v interrogated_a after_o this_o be_v read_v they_o answer_v it_o please_v they_o but_o the_o french_a man_n add_v that_o they_o approve_v not_o so_o bare_a a_o title_n and_o require_v a_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o four_o of_o february_n and_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v who_o put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n accompany_v the_o legate_n home_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o come_v to_o church_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o session_n afterward_o after_o the_o session_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n hold_v until_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n because_o peter_n pacceco_n bishop_n of_o jahen_n late_o create_v cardinal_n who_o expect_v the_o hat_n from_o rome_n without_o which_o the_o ceremony_n give_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o go_v abroad_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o because_o order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v therein_o that_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o session_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o legate_n complain_v of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o session_n have_v oppose_v the_o title_n they_o show_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o cause_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o public_a place_n that_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o private_o and_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o daunt_v the_o heretic_n and_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o fame_n of_o union_n they_o descend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o bull_n where_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o universal_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o add_v representation_n in_o regard_n whole_a book_n declare_v what_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o begin_v be_v and_o do_v represent_v that_o by_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o resemble_v it_o to_o some_o other_o council_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v that_o title_n be_v willing_a to_o supply_v with_o word_n the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o know_v it_o want_v glance_v at_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o constance_n but_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n begin_v to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v adorn_v with_o very_a many_o title_n which_o if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o expression_n of_o they_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o as_o a_o great_a emperor_n council_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n possessor_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n use_v in_o his_o edict_n the_o title_n only_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v force_n and_o often_o put_v his_o own_o name_n to_o they_o without_o any_o title_n at_o all_o so_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v aught_o to_o use_v many_o title_n to_o express_v its_o authority_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o
the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
and_o withal_o to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o prelate_n in_o esteem_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v many_o letter_n and_o dispute_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n what_o seal_n to_o use_v some_o propose_v they_o shall_v be_v seal_v in_o lead_n with_o a_o bull_n proper_a to_o the_o synod_n in_o which_o some_o will_v have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o other_o and_o some_o desire_v other_o form_n all_o which_o be_v glorious_a but_o the_o legate_n who_o have_v another_o order_n from_o rome_n suffer_v the_o father_n to_o dispute_v hereon_o divert_v the_o proposition_n by_o say_v it_o savor_v of_o pride_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n because_o they_o must_v send_v to_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n no_o artisan_n in_o trent_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o think_v of_o afterward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o letter_n now_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o prime_a legat._n that_o which_o remain_v be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o two_o point_n before_o propose_v be_v discuss_v and_o concern_v congregation_n a_o congregation_n the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o publish_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o tie_v themselves_o with_o a_o decree_n but_o to_o keep_v their_o liberty_n and_o resolve_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n to_o make_v mention_n only_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n without_o go_v any_o further_o but_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o mayor_n part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o confession_n which_o other_o contradict_v because_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n which_o will_v debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o first_o head_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a difference_n though_o they_o be_v express_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o unusual_a in_o the_o school_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v reputation_n will_v be_v give_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o condemn_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o not_o with_o the_o term_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o of_o the_o school_n or_o other_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o raise_v new_a dispute_n and_o new_a schism_n the_o legate_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n and_o do_v careful_o cherish_v they_o sometime_o encourage_v one_o and_o sometime_o another_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n approach_v the_o legate_n have_v receive_v instruction_n the_o legate_n be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n no_o instruction_n from_o rome_n be_v much_o perplex_v for_o to_o pass_v that_o session_n as_o the_o former_a in_o ceremony_n only_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o reputation_n and_o to_o handle_v any_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mark_n prefix_v whereat_o to_o aim_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o peril_n be_v to_o frame_v a_o decree_n upon_o the_o resolution_n take_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n together_o whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o delatory_a decree_n under_o pretence_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o will_v short_o come_v thither_o cardinal_n poole_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a cauncel_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n publish_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n with_o a_o simple_a title_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n therein_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n but_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v recite_v and_o pass_v over_o make_v another_o decree_n to_o defer_v the_o material_a point_n until_o another_o session_n allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o some_o prelate_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v forward_o and_o some_o in_o their_o journey_n already_o and_o to_o prolong_v the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o session_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o like_a strait_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o after_o easter_n when_o this_o be_v frame_v they_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o prelate_n they_o trust_v most_o among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n put_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o to_o make_v a_o session_n to_o establish_v a_o creed_n make_v 1200._o year_n before_o and_o continual_o believe_v and_o now_o absolute_o accept_v by_o all_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o those_o that_o be_v envious_a and_o ill_o expound_v by_o other_o that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o father_n example_n in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v either_o make_v aconfession_n against_o the_o heresy_n they_o do_v condemn_v or_o repeat_v the_o former_a make_v against_o the_o heresy_n already_o condemn_v to_o give_v they_o great_a authority_n add_v some_o thing_n for_o declaration_n or_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o memory_n or_o to_o secure_v it_o against_o oblivion_n but_o now_o neither_o a_o new_a confession_n be_v compose_v nor_o a_o declaration_n adjoin_v to_o give_v they_o more_o authority_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o that_o age_n to_o recall_v it_o into_o memory_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v repeat_v every_o week_n in_o all_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o every_o one_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o affect_v that_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n be_v true_a of_o those_o who_o err_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_n if_o when_o this_o preparation_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o confession_n be_v never_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v court-holy-water_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o interpose_v delay_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o so_o to_o end_v the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n add_v that_o the_o reason_n allege_v may_v serve_v the_o heretic_n turn_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o confession_n can_v serve_v to_o convert_v infidel_n overcome_v the_o heretic_n and_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a they_o can_v not_o enforce_v they_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o legate_n judge_v not_o these_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v loss_n of_o reputation_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v on_o that_o side_n and_o fit_v some_o word_n better_o according_a to_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o propose_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o february_n of_o this_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o give_v distaste_v and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n say_v reason_v among_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o a_o work_n of_o twenty_o year_n time_n it_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v the_o creed_n repeat_v the_o four_o day_n destinate_a for_o the_o session_n they_o go_v to_o church_n with_o session_n the_o session_n the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o company_n in_o which_o peter_n tragliania_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n sang_fw-fr mass_n ambrose_n catarin_n of_o sienna_n a_o dominican_n friar_n archbishop_z of_o torre_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o two_o point_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n exhort_v all_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o arm_v
themselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o that_o their_o diligence_n may_v have_v both_o beginning_n and_o progress_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o determine_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o principal_a counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n have_v oppose_v that_o buckler_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o sometime_o have_v convert_v the_o infidel_n &_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v agree_v and_o here_o the_o whole_a be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n without_o add_v any_o other_o conclusion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o father_n whether_o the_o decree_n please_v they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o b_o 〈…〉_o some_o with_o condition_n and_o addition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o such_o as_o displease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o like_v not_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o session_n fear_v that_o when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v session_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n treat_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v afterward_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v intimate_v the_o session_n for_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o come_v and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o presence_n of_o of_o more_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v present_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n entertain_v itself_o in_o preamble_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o remedy_n and_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v intemperate_a tongue_n exercise_v their_o gibe_a publish_v diverse_a bitter_a pasquin_n as_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o accident_n some_o commend_v session_n pasquins_n make_v against_o the_o session_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o trent_n for_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a decree_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o some_o exhort_v they_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o worth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o legate_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v send_v also_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o oppose_v and_o overcome_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o finish_v session_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n the_o title_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n any_o more_o without_o come_v to_o and_o do_v some_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o order_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o so_o often_o have_v demand_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v those_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o thing_n will_v much_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o to_o examine_v those_o matter_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n but_o though_o the_o council_n be_v then_o open_v and_o still_o celebrate_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elector_n religion_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o palatine_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n palatine_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o popular_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v reform_v before_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o colloquy_n in_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n depute_v for_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n and_o the_o conte_n of_o furstemberg_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o feign_v they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n martin_n luther_n die_v also_o these_o news_n be_v die_v martin_n luther_n die_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n as_o joy_v that_o the_o colloquy_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o tend_v fruit_n the_o romanist_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n without_o fruit_n to_o dissolution_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v dead_a the_o colloquy_n seem_v another_o council_n and_o give_v great_a jealousy_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v accord_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n can_v after_o reject_v it_o and_z if_o it_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o council_n receive_v law_n from_o another_o place_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o colloquy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n there_o present_a it_o bring_v small_a reputation_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o almost_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v diwlge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n for_o in_o that_o age_n martin_n luther_n death_n fable_n raise_v upon_o luther_n death_n die_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o even_o until_o our_o age_n have_v declare_v that_o martin_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o secret_a the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v in_o ratisbon_n complain_v grievous_o that_o at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v the_o colloquy_n be_v laugh_v at_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o write_v letter_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v proceed_v but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o to_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n be_v seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v the_o minister_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v there_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o that_o council_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n accord_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet._n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mask_n know_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n be_v know_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o provision_n for_o war_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o pope_n consider_v very_o much_o of_o the_o
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
colloquy_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n only_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n have_v send_v a_o proctor_n and_o he_o a_o savoyard_n for_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n understand_v their_o master_n death_n go_v away_o two_o month_n before_o other_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n decide_v be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o they_o tradition_n nothing_o be_v certain_o define_v concern_v tradition_n seem_v for_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n which_o seem_v most_o important_a be_v of_o no_o consequence_n first_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v which_o they_o be_v &_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o only_o a_o prohibition_n to_o contemn_v they_o witting_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o he_o that_o reject_v they_o with_o reverend_a term_n contradict_v not_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o ordination_n of_o deaconess_n grant_v not_o to_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n continue_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o more_o import_v observe_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n institute_v by_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n until_o within_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o also_o by_o all_o christian_a nation_n but_o the_o latin_a that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v whatother_n be_v and_o for_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n declare_v authentical_a nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v because_o among_o so_o many_o copy_n it_o can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o this_o last_o opposition_n be_v make_v because_o the_o deputation_n to_o make_v a_o correct_a copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o know_v the_o which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o effect_v shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o the_o importance_n edition_n nor_o concern_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o consider_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o think_v he_o ought_v more_o to_o regard_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n then_o until_o that_o time_n he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o enlarge_v the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o after_o their_o first_o assemble_v he_o admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n one_o not_o to_o publish_v hereafter_o in_o session_n any_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v communicate_v it_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o slowness_n in_o proceed_v thing_n the_o pope_n admonish_v the_o legate_n of_o three_o thing_n but_o to_o beware_v much_o more_o of_o two_o much_o celerity_n which_o may_v make_v they_o resolve_v of_o some_o indigested_a matter_n and_o want_v time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v the_o second_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o matter_n not_o controversed_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o last_o session_n wherein_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n the_o three_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v dispute_v on_o whereunto_o they_o ready_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o holiness_n answer_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o ready_a answer_n commandment_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o thing_n define_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o by_o gelatius_n by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o trullus_n and_o the_o florentine_a council_n be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o the_o heretic_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o some_o catholic_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o lutheran_n who_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o annihilate_v they_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o though_o these_o two_o head_n be_v principle_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o controversed_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o add_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o tread_v of_o the_o title_n when_o the_o addition_n of_o representation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v require_v that_o many_o desire_v it_o still_o but_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o force_n they_o will_v desire_v think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v represent_v that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whereby_o there_o will_v be_v rather_o gain_v then_o loss_n for_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o think_v the_o mayor_n part_n will_v always_o bear_v all_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n be_v unite_v as_o head_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v jeronimo_n franco_n nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n give_v he_o swisses_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o swisses_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o zion_n and_o coira_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n gallo_n and_o other_o abbat_n of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o have_v call_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o represent_v the_o helvetian_a church_n shall_v assist_v also_o in_o regard_n he_o much_o love_v that_o nation_n as_o especial_a son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n that_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v arrive_v already_o and_o the_o number_n increase_v daily_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o they_o be_v borderer_n shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o those_o that_o dwell_v further_o off_o that_o their_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v they_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o go_v thither_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n and_o at_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n of_o collen_n assist_v collen_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o vtrect_v and_o university_n of_o louvain_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o collen_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o benefice_n and_o privilege_n ecclesiastical_a absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o publish_v against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n as_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o usual_a rite_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sentence_n adolphus_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o adolphus_n be_v after_o print_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v also_o another_o bull_n give_v order_n that_o adolphus_n count_n of_o scavemburg_n assume_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o coadiutor_n shall_v be_v obey_v and_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v sentence_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n who_o think_v not_o this_o novitie_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n because_o it_o will_v make_v the_o archbishop_n who_o until_o then_o have_v absolute_o obey_v he_o to_o unite_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v he_o still_o for_o a_o archbishop_n and_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o heart_n but_o see_v
head_n inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o reprehend_v they_o for_o introduce_v a_o dangerous_a novitie_n without_o reason_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o want_v not_o place_n to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a novitie_n mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n daughter_n of_o lightness_n the_o next_o age_n have_v schooledoctor_n of_o both_o the_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v john_n scot_n a_o franciscan_a put_v the_o matter_n into_o disputation_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n say_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_n sin_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o only_o for_o a_o instant_n or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o attribute_v the_o first_o to_o marry_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o franciscan_a order_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o conception_n see_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a they_o affirm_v absolute_o for_o true_a that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v as_o possible_a and_o probable_a under_o this_o doubtful_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o dominican_n do_v constant_o resist_v and_o follow_v saint_n thomas_n one_o of_o their_o order_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n franciscan_n s._n thomas_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o to_o disgrace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o to_o depress_v the_o franciscan_n who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o do_v canonize_v that_o doctor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n make_v the_o franciscan_a opinion_n general_o more_o accept_v and_o more_o tenacious_o receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v in_o credit_n for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o after_o long_a ventilation_n and_o discussion_n be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n final_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o franciscan_a make_v two_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventîe_n six_o approve_v a_o new_a office_n compose_v by_o leonard_n nogarola_n protonotary_n with_o indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o do_v celebrate_v it_o or_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o conception_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o celebrate_v it_o excommunicate_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o who_o note_v that_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o contention_n which_o between_o the_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n still_o wax_v sharp_a and_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n in_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v to_o give_v a_o remedy_n by_o defer_v the_o controversy_n make_v letter_n be_v write_v unto_o diverse_a but_o afterward_o he_o have_v more_o important_a cogitation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o germany_n which_o in_o these_o contention_n wrought_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o the_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v the_o faction_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o dominican_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a schoolman_n where_o not_o one_o jot_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o miracle_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n john_n of_o vdine_n a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v either_o you_o will_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o exemption_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v general_o without_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o exception_n imitate_v they_o also_o now_o but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o contrary_a your_o opinion_n be_v a_o novitie_n jerolamus_fw-la lombardellus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o in_o those_o time_n make_v man_n speak_v without_o exception_n the_o consent_n of_o this_o which_o appear_v in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n throughout_o aught_o to_o induce_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o marvelous_a agreement_n of_o all_o against_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o the_o resólution_n take_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o anathematism_n frame_v give_v advice_n withal_o of_o the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o conception_n whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n between_o catholic_n but_o shall_v strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n and_o give_v schism_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v omit_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n they_o both_o satisfaction_n and_o above_o all_o to_o preserve_v in_o strength_n the_o brief_a of_o sistus_n 4._o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n persuade_v both_o party_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o apply_v themselves_o joint_o against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n content_v to_o be_v silent_a so_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudice_v yet_o the_o franciscan_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o dominican_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o affirmative_o except_v which_o be_v by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o except_v she_o afterward_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o comprehend_v she_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n ratisbon_n the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n show_v great_a displeasure_n that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n and_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appease_v germany_n the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o recess_n of_o spira_n by_o a_o national_a council_n say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o general_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o whosoever_o will_v enforce_v germany_n to_o change_v opinion_n must_v first_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n minister_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o that_o to_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v change_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o change_v opinion_n that_o in_o national_a counsel_n sometime_o manner_n be_v amend_v but_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o handle_v that_o in_o colloquy_n one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theologue_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v untractable_a &_o obstinate_a so_o that_o with_o they_o one_o can_v come_v to_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o none_o love_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o
shall_v not_o preah_a without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o if_o the_o preacher_n sow_v error_n or_o scandal_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prohibit_v he_o if_o heresy_n he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o privilege_a person_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_v yet_o take_v care_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o molest_v by_o false_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o that_o either_o regulars_n who_o live_v out_o of_o cloister_n or_o secular_a priest_n except_o they_o be_v know_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o do_v preach_v until_o a_o account_n be_v give_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pardoner_n shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o cause_v any_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v by_o the_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n in_o fine_a the_o 29._o of_o julie_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o decree_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o he_o depute_v for_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n peter_n danesius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a on_o the_o 29._o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n peter_n danesiu_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o on_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o father_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n since_o the_o first_o most_o christian_n king_n clodoveus_fw-la have_v always_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n most_o sincere_a that_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o childebert_n in_o token_n of_o his_o incorrupt_a religion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v never_o suffer_v any_o sect_n in_o any_o part_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o but_o catholic_n yea_o have_v procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o stranger_n idolater_n and_o heretic_n and_o have_v constrain_v they_o with_o pious_a arm_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n he_o show_v how_o childebert_n compel_v the_o visigothe_n who_o be_v arrian_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v war_n thirty_o year_n with_o the_o saxon_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o favour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o recount_v the_o enterprise_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o how_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o invest_v they_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o add_v that_o though_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n surrender_v that_o authority_n to_o create_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o reserve_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v amity_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o maintain_v with_o mutual_a office_n for_o which_o confidence_n the_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n either_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n or_o fear_v sedition_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o many_o danger_n the_o french_a man_n have_v run_v and_o how_o much_o money_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v spend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o list_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n or_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o barbarian_n or_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o add_v that_o king_n francis_n descend_v from_o these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o lombary_n do_v with_o the_o same_o piety_n go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o meet_v leo_n the_o ten_o to_o confirm_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n and_o in_o these_o 26._o year_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a ambiguity_n in_o diverse_a region_n he_o have_v take_v most_o exact_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a use_n but_o all_o reserve_v to_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a please_a and_o not_o bloody_a disposition_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v severity_n and_o make_v grievous_a edict_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n which_o have_v subvert_v many_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v ordain_v what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n he_o say_v further_o that_o the_o king_n know_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n and_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o invite_v with_o most_o gaineful_a proffer_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o have_v lose_v his_o neighbour_n love_n with_o some_o disadvantage_n that_o understand_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n he_o present_o send_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o go_v on_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o many_o session_n he_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o to_o procure_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v constitute_v and_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o rectify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n by_o the_o square_n of_o the_o canon_n promise_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o great_a his_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o ludovicus_n pius_n &_o all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o have_v possess_v and_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o which_o he_o be_v defender_n which_o if_o the_o council_n will_v do_v the_o frenchman_n will_v be_v thankful_a and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o deed_n severollo_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o hercules_n severollo_n hercules_n severollo_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n brief_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n thank_v the_o king_n show_v that_o the_o ambassador_n presence_n be_v most_o acceptable_a promise_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n offer_v all_o favour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o france_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v print_v and_o go_v into_o germany_n afford_v germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o germany_n matter_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n impiety_n be_v superfluous_o handle_v be_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o condemn_v that_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o in_o conformity_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v well_o propose_v a_o true_a universal_a proposition_n by_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v pass_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o have_v destroy_v it_o by_o a_o exception_n that_o it_o help_v they_o not_o that_o the_o exception_n be_v not_o assertive_a but_o ambiguous_a for_o as_o one_o particular_a make_v false_a the_o contradictory_n universal_a so_o one_o ambiguons_a particular_a make_v the_o universal_a uncertain_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o exception_n remain_v though_o with_o ambiguity_n every_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o sin_n be_v pass_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v that_o exception_n may_v persuade_v many_o more_o that_o bernard_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o induce_v to_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v conclude_v the_o like_a for_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n and_o all_o her_o genealogy_n since_o adam_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o be_v
great_a reason_n to_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n none_o but_o he_o for_o unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v great_a dignity_n then_o to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a answer_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o have_v bear_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o suck_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o for_o preheminencie_n except_o abraham_n but_o only_o esteem_v for_o sound_v the_o ancient_a reason_n that_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o contain_v one_o self_n within_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o father_n they_o add_v that_o the_o world_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o council_n for_o be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o it_o confess_v and_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v to_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v with_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n with_o these_o for_o give_v divine_a propriety_n to_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o call_v he_o god_n attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n and_o make_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o both_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n with_o the_o school_n man_n who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o all_o doubtful_a have_v make_v aritostle_n philosophy_n the_o foundation_n of_o theology_n even_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o dispute_v of_o it_o on_o both_o side_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a until_o then_o that_o to_o preach_v be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v vanity_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o remoove_v that_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o open_a merchandize_v of_o preacher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n news_n be_v come_v of_o these_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n the_o d_o 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge a_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n court_n it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o light_a matter_n not_o require_v by_o germany_n be_v handle_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n be_v awake_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v almost_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n from_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o composition_n be_v expect_v a_o decree_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o thing_n accord_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o protestant_n come_v who_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v he_o can_v bring_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o until_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n do_v arrive_v who_o will_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v but_o they_o talk_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n because_o other_o accident_n happen_v which_o draw_v all_o man_n eye_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o rome_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n protestant_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n conclude_v a_o league_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o treaty_n whereof_o be_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o in_o worm_n by_o cardinal_n farnese_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o other_o minister_n the_o cause_n allege_v and_o the_o condition_n be_v because_o germany_n have_v a_o long_a time_n persevere_v in_o heresy_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o begin_v whereunto_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o germany_n do_v agree_v league_n the_o cause_n and_o capitulation_n of_o this_o league_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v in_o venice_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o trust_n beside_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o lay_v there_o all_o ready_a to_o spend_v in_o this_o use_n only_o and_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o war_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n twelve_o thousand_o italian_a foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o light_a horse_n for_o six_o month_n shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o year_n half_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o power_n to_o alienate_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n that_o during_o the_o six_o month_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o protestant_n without_o the_o pope_n who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o if_o the_o war_n continue_v long_o new_a capitulation_n which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o both_o party_n shall_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o place_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o other_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o profit_n there_o be_v one_o capitulation_n apart_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a concern_v the_o french_a king_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n during_o the_o war_n do_v move_v latins_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a force_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o assist_v suissès_fw-fr the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o suissès_fw-fr he_o first_o show_v in_o ample_a term_n his_o benevolence_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o grief_n he_o feel_v for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ostrange_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o those_o who_o persevere_v and_o commend_v they_o all_o for_o that_o in_o this_o difference_n of_o religion_n they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n diverse_a tumult_n do_v arise_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o they_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o until_o then_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolical_a obedience_n will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o not_o contein_v he_o invite_v they_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v call_v prince_n do_v proud_o disdain_v and_o despise_v the_o council_n who_o authority_n be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a this_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o think_v of_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o because_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o resolution_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n power_n to_o restore_v religion_n by_o war_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o mind_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o prayer_n with_o he_o render_v the_o ancient_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o so_o pious_a a_o cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v show_v he_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n religion_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o this_o war_n be_v make_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o that_o some_o deny_v he_o obedience_n plot_v with_o stranger_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o especial_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o make_v bishoprike_v and_o abbacy_n hereditary_a and_o that_o have_v prove_v diverse_a gentle_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o they_o ever_o become_v more_o insolent_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n labour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o contrary_n world_n that_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o frankfurt_n when_o he_o be_v
same_o day_n santa_n croce_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o monte_fw-fr of_o the_o canonist_n and_o both_o together_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n but_o beside_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o continue_v the_o matter_n of_o residency_n some_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o agree_v because_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v contrary_a end_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o begin_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o aim_v almost_o all_o but_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n authority_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n hope_v to_o regain_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o ancient_o every_o one_o do_v exercise_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o the_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n of_o case_n or_o of_o absolution_n dispensation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o private_a discourse_n when_o few_o be_v present_a that_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n have_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o a_o feign_a colour_n to_o manage_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n than_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o dissolution_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o episcopal_a order_n until_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v as_o servant_n to_o rome_n but_o if_o bad_a government_n be_v then_o see_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v residence_n card._n monte_n do_v cunning_o divert_v the_o decision_n of_o residence_n away_o now_o it_o may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mannagement_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o it_o but_o much_o abuse_v by_o it_o the_o decree_n that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v by_o these_o prelate_n the_o best_a remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n past_a and_o preseruative_n against_o hereafter_o for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o reside_v perpetual_o with_o the_o flock_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o have_v also_o prescribe_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o well_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v call_v they_o or_o busy_v they_o in_o aught_o else_o nor_o dispense_v with_o they_o nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v the_o article_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v premeditate_v before_o let_v they_o speak_v who_o be_v most_o earnest_a that_o part_n of_o the_o heat_n may_v exhale_v then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o dexterous_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v it_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v handle_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n and_o that_o in_o some_o it_o have_v stir_v more_o passion_n than_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o let_v the_o fervour_n be_v cool_v and_o to_o interpose_v a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o contention_n be_v forget_v and_o charity_n reviue_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v decide_v that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n who_o have_v understand_v to_o his_o grief_n the_o former_a contention_n desire_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o also_o may_v discuss_v the_o matter_n in_o rome_n and_o assist_v the_o synod_n with_o his_o counsel_n he_o conclude_v with_o more_o resolute_a term_n than_o so_o modest_a a_o beginning_n ought_v to_o infer_v that_o no_o more_o speech_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o before_o the_o session_n because_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v resolute_o so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o reform_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o abuse_n of_o not_o reside_v this_o mixture_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o power_n make_v some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o afterward_o do_v print_n treaty_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v and_o put_v in_o print_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o first_o say_v they_o derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o session_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o reside_v among_o which_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reside_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o will_v relate_v withal_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o consideration_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speculative_a and_o doctrinal_a not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o benefice_n wherein_o some_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v open_v a_o way_n to_o important_a and_o dangerous_a action_n article_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o deputy_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o divine_n communicate_v to_o all_o in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n with_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o any_o deserve_v not_o that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v allege_v their_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o after_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o those_o and_o which_o of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v reproodue_v already_o and_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o one_o shall_v find_v out_o some_o other_o article_n worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o shall_v give_v notice_n thereof_o and_o avoid_v impertinent_a question_n in_o all_o wherein_o one_o may_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o superfluity_n and_o tediousness_n of_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a there_o be_v fourteen_o article_n 1._o that_o general_n fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o seven_o but_o few_o which_o may_v be_v call_v true_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o they_o by_o faith_n only_o 3._o no_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n unto_o those_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v never_o give_v grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o grace_n be_v give_v 7._o by_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o who_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v 8._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v always_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o when_o and_o where_o it_o please_v god_n 9_o that_o in_o no_o sacrament_n a_o character_n be_v imprint_v 10._o that_o a_o bad_a minister_n do_v not_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n 11._o that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o have_v equal_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n 12._o that_o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v long_o or_o short_a or_o change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v only_o to_o cherish_v faith_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v seventeen_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a baptism_n seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v free_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n 4._o that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n as_o the_o red_a mark_n in_o the_o lamb_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o justification_n 6._o
make_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o among_o those_o be_v four_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n some_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a metaphorical_a quality_n do_v not_o want_v abettor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o call_v relation_n some_o a_o fabric_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o nothing_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o subject_n be_v trouble_v some_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o effende_v of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n jerome_n of_o portugal_n a_o dominican_n friar_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sport_n one_o bib_n which_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o regain_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v call_v a_o character_n and_o the_o late_a a_o certain_a ornament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v the_o first_o can_v be_v reiterated_a because_o their_o effect_n ever_o remain_v the_o other_o may_v when_o their_o effect_n be_v lose_v this_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o author_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o ornament_n but_o saint_n thomas_n who_o also_o though_o he_o beget_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o education_n but_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o character_n yet_o some_o do_v say_v modest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o more_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_a character_n three_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o article_n that_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v so_o discuss_v by_o saint_n austin_n in_o so_o many_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n that_o the_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o error_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o eleven_o article_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v as_o receive_v two_o sense_n understand_v by_o form_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v for_o matter_n the_o sensible_a element_n and_o for_o form_n the_o word_n or_o understand_v by_o form_n all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o include_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v two_o canon_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n may_v be_v change_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n though_o accidental_a thing_n may_v receive_v mutation_n yet_o when_o any_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o common_a use_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o some_o new_a respect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v be_v hard_o to_o express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n of_o two_o who_o have_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o this_o exposition_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o that_o man_n opinion_n what_o the_o church_n be_v be_v diverse_a their_o intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v various_a also_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a so_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la propose_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o and_o esteem_v by_o all_o to_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o give_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o excite_v faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o other_o way_n it_o do_v little_a import_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o not_o what_o be_v give_v but_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o see_v it_o happen_v very_o seldom_o that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a child_n and_o many_o who_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n and_o ordinary_a man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o disposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o few_o who_o as_o phonix_n have_v a_o perfect_a disposition_n yet_o do_v receive_v great_a grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suppli_v because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v child_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o consider_v how_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v be_v afflict_v when_o his_o son_n be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptise_v priest_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o of_o a_o weak_a disposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o anxiety_n will_v he_o have_v that_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a and_o mock_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o baptize_v he_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v he_o in_o jest_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v if_o any_o say_v these_o case_n be_v rare_a will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o be_v many_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o but_o one_o only_a let_v there_o be_v a_o knave_n priest_n who_o feign_v and_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o administer_v the_o true_a baptism_n to_o a_o child_n who_o after_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o they_o ordain_v who_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o so_o in_o that_o great_a city_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o eucharist_n nor_o confession_n because_o they_o can_v be_v
without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o order_n without_o a_o true_a bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v order_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v behold_v million_o of_o nullity_n of_o sacrament_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o minister_n in_o one_o act_n only_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n suppli_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o provide_v against_o these_o daily_a occurrence_n by_o extraordinary_a remedy_n will_v soon_o make_v one_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v that_o such_o accident_n shall_v not_o happen_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o every_o inconvenience_n god_n have_v make_v provision_n herein_o by_o ordain_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n institute_v by_o himself_o though_o the_o minister_n have_v another_o inward_a intention_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o require_v intention_n because_o the_o inward_a intention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o external_a work_n though_o inward_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v remoove_v which_o otherwise_o be_v innumerable_a he_o bring_v many_o reason_n for_o proof_n and_o at_o last_o the_o example_n write_v by_o sozomene_n that_o the_o child_n of_o alexandria_n be_v at_o play_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n do_v imitate_v in_o jest_n the_o action_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o athanasius_n create_v bishop_n of_o the_o play_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n not_o baptize_v before_o whereof_o alexander_n of_o famous_a memory_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v child_n athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n do_v baptize_v other_o child_n advertise_v he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o call_v the_o child_n and_o ask_v what_o their_o bishop_n have_v do_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o priest_n do_v approve_v the_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v if_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o other_o speak_v of_o be_v require_v but_o may_v well_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o himself_o do_v express_v it_o the_o divine_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v trouble_v and_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o a_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o little_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v the_o reason_n but_o they_o still_o defend_v that_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a either_o actual_a or_o virtual_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o force_n notwithstanding_o any_o external_a demonstration_n i_o must_v not_o refrain_v to_o show_v also_o though_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n that_o howsoever_o the_o synod_n do_v after_o determine_v absolute_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o prelate_n remain_v firm_a and_o in_o a_o little_a book_n that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_a a_o year_n after_o do_v say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o condemn_v the_o last_o article_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o article_n give_v they_o great_a trouble_n what_o that_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heretic_n all_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o schoole-doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o a_o sacrament_n require_v matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o that_o water_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o expression_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v the_o intention_n whereupon_o they_o establish_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n that_o those_o heretic_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n establish_v long_o before_o by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v but_o those_o that_o understand_v antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephanus_n in_o who_o time_n matter_n form_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o that_o pope_n do_v think_v absolute_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v though_o in_o those_o time_n the_o heretic_n except_o some_o few_o montanist_n be_v gnostics_n who_o use_v extravagant_a baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o baptism_n have_v not_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v now_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v the_o receive_n to_o repentance_n every_o sort_n of_o heretic_n indifferent_o without_o rebaptise_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o cappadocia_n be_v direct_o opposite_a say_v that_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o middle_a course_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v that_o the_o cathari_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o paulianist_n and_o 〈…〉_o ists_fw-ge shall_fw-ge the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v name_v many_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n with_o they_o in_o who_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v use_v but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n saint_n bernard_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o novation_n eucratiques_n saccofor_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v in_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v rebaptize_v neither_o do_v that_o saint_n think_v this_o diversity_n to_o be_v absurd_a only_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o assemble_v many_o bishop_n to_o reslove_n upon_o a_o uniform_a proceed_n but_o give_v no_o more_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o fable_n they_o hold_v the_o current_a doctrine_n that_o a_o heretic_n do_v true_o baptize_v if_o he_o use_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o article_n that_o baptism_n be_v repentance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o not_o to_o be_v false_a allege_v the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o article_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v except_o it_o do_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n many_o thought_n fit_a to_o leave_v it_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o belong_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o not_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v less_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n in_o regard_n their_o scope_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o other_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a equal_a whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o abase_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o johns_n baptism_n infer_v that_o as_o this_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o be_v a_o pure_a signification_n so_o be_v we_o also_o which_o be_v a_o most_o formal_a heresy_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o rite_n some_o will_v have_v the_o substantial_o distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o say_v that_o those_o only_a can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n other_o will_v exclude_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n only_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v any_o whatsoever_o for_o in_o regard_n the_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v they_o they_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o precept_n though_o not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v many_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n all_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a if_o every_o one_o may_v change_v as_o he_o list_v that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o immersion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o death_n
among_o themselves_o they_o propose_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v some_o effectual_a reformation_n in_o rome_n and_o publish_v it_o before_o the_o session_n they_o send_v also_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o whither_o it_o may_v arrive_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a without_o they_o be_v uphold_v and_o perhaps_o incite_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o receive_v commandment_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v their_o opinion_n be_v to_o persist_v and_o not_o to_o yield_v one_o lote_n aswell_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o open_v this_o passage_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v obtain_v by_o sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o and_o force_v that_o which_o be_v not_o willing_o grant_v they_o for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o depend_v on_o their_o favour_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o some_o sinistrous_a accident_n that_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v over_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o yield_v all_o must_v come_v to_o voice_n which_o be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v therefore_o not_o to_o hazard_v themselves_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v in_o the_o session_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o command_v straight_o those_o that_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n to_o spend_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o with_o intention_n to_o come_v no_o more_o that_o they_o sudden_o number_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o more_o of_o his_o dependent_n that_o they_o may_v ove_z come_v by_o number_n return_v without_o reply_n for_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o as_o the_o mutineer_n shall_v then_o succeed_v they_o will_v resolve_v either_o to_o oppose_v in_o other_o occasion_n or_o to_o remain_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a this_o advice_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n propose_v the_o reformation_n of_o diverse_a abuse_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v a_o benefice_n and_o title_n without_o order_n or_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o they_o all_o detest_a the_o abuse_n and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n say_v that_o all_o remedy_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o commendaes_n and_o union_n be_v not_o remoove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n church_n without_o order_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o simple_a benefice_n which_o require_v they_o not_o and_o so_o will_v hold_v the_o one_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o without_o be_v consecrate_v the_o other_o reformation_n be_v concern_v diverse_a exemption_n from_o the_o visitation_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o examination_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o from_o the_o revision_n of_o the_o government_n of_o hospital_n herein_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o enlarge_a their_o authority_n but_o he_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o all_o be_v common_o offend_v by_o the_o restitution_n of_o half_a so_o the_o bishop_n especial_o the_o spaniard_n think_v they_o be_v wrong_v because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o complete_a yet_o they_o speak_v more_o reserued_o in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o legate_n do_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n concern_v their_o proposition_n from_o rome_n have_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o advice_n write_v most_o effectual_a but_o withal_o most_o love_a letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o make_v the_o prelate_n return_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o in_o that_o city_n who_o perform_v the_o business_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o take_v the_o journey_n for_o a_o favour_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o do_v his_o holiness_n so_o great_a service_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o deputy_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n together_o with_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v advertise_v before_o he_o reserve_v to_o his_o own_o determination_n the_o deputy_n weigh_v the_o business_n do_v consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n censure_n the_o determination_n make_v in_o rome_n concern_v the_o spanish_a censure_n make_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o profitable_a if_o it_o do_v succeed_v but_o if_o not_o more_o per_fw-la 〈…〉_o cious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n to_o ruune_n so_o great_a hazard_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v all_o or_o to_o grant_v all_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a their_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o more_o than_o certain_a to_o overcome_v they_o may_v grant_v part_n of_o or_o all_o the_o underwritten_a modification_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o business_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o every_o article_n of_o the_o spanish_a censure_n to_o the_o first_o to_o renew_v the_o laterane_n council_n in_o the_o two_o point_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prelate_n may_v be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o the_o residue_n the_o canon_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v reasonable_a to_o the_o second_o to_o bind_v the_o cardinal_n to_o residency_n for_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o rome_n and_o actual_o serve_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o for_o the_o other_o his_o holiness_n will_v make_v provision_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o to_o constitute_v that_o residency_n be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v apply_v to_o particular_a church_n will_v perhaps_o not_o be_v true_a then_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v great_a confusion_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o contrary_n permit_v at_o the_o least_o tacit_o for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o plurality_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v as_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o for_o the_o cardinal_n his_o holiness_n will_v provide_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n the_o provision_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v it_o more_o severe_a his_o holiness_n be_v content_v who_o do_v advertise_v they_o that_o too_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o part_n may_v work_v a_o contrary_a effect_n by_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o do_v consider_v withal_o that_o simple_o to_o leave_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o dispensation_n to_o the_o ordinary_n may_v cause_n abuse_v and_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o six_o to_o revoke_v the_o union_n for_o life_n howsoever_o his_o holiness_n think_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a provision_n therein_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o take_v they_o all_o away_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o that_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o possessor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o seven_o that_o nonresidencie_a in_o benefice_n with_o cure_n shall_v precise_o carry_v with_o it_o deprivation_n without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o will_v be_v observe_v very_o hardly_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o the_o eight_o that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n if_o it_o be_v find_v he_o be_v unlearned_a or_o vicious_a may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o ordinary_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o inhability_n as_o by_o the_o law_n do_v deserve_v it_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o the_o demand_n be_v not_o honest_a because_o all_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ordinary_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o diligent_a examination_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o confer_v the_o benefice_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o make_v any_o other_o decree_n herein_o be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o ten_o to_o make_v the_o process_n in_o partibus_fw-la concern_v those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o cathedral_n church_n there_o appear_v no_o
the_o people_n grammar_n as_o if_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o grammar_n rule_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n add_v that_o neither_o the_o reference_n to_o nor_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o decretal_n or_o constitution_n do_v please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o or_o to_o make_v one_o aggregate_v of_o these_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o great_a force_n and_o that_o all_o those_o way_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unfit_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o will_v be_v diminish_v that_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o constitution_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o when_o it_o do_v coâ—â—ine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v cause_v undeterminable_a contention_n by_o dispute_v whether_o those_o constitution_n be_v approve_v as_o the_o letter_n do_v simple_o find_v or_o with_o the_o limitation_n and_o ampliation_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o with_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o decree_n which_o may_v cause_v peace_n charity_n and_o poserious_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n not_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o new_a inconuenienc_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o now_o to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o chapter_n grave_a nimis_fw-la the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v committ_v to_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n which_o be_v disuse_v if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o use_n again_o then_o the_o benefice_n confer_v by_o the_o ordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a reservation_n be_v few_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n why_o shall_v provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o and_o the_o abuse_n suffer_v to_o run_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o which_o the_o court_n do_v confer_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o plurality_n to_o approve_v the_o constitution_n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la be_v to_o establish_v it_o the_o more_o because_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v in_o that_o the_o article_n be_v much_o dispute_v on_o the_o spaniard_n do_v require_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v specify_v but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reformation_n a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o reformation_n convenient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n and_o replenish_v with_o man_n of_o singular_a merit_n to_o show_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o amendment_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a term_n which_o shall_v include_v they_o also_o as_o to_o command_v every_o one_o of_o what_o dignity_n degree_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o canonist_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o any_o general_a term_n if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o bad_a example_n which_o the_o world_n take_v but_o to_o reform_v they_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v small_a need_n to_o reform_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v but_o small_a and_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o imitate_v the_o great_a prelate_n that_o in_o cure_v a_o sick_a body_n one_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a disease_n and_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o will_v heal_v of_o themselves_o or_o will_v need_v but_o light_a medicine_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o perpetual_a union_n they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o examination_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o by_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v surreptitious_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o all_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o modification_n follow_v that_o be_v if_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v they_o and_o to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v desire_v again_o that_o union_n for_o life_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o nullify_v which_o be_v already_o make_v but_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v approve_v the_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v some_o for_o the_o good_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o rome_n and_o some_o because_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v and_o some_o good_a man_n also_o who_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n will_v take_v away_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o disorder_n but_o that_o for_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o the_o synod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o these_o put_v together_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d approach_v and_o the_o 〈…〉_o athematisme_n be_v read_v over_o again_o some_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v and_o some_o demand_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o to_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o well_o discuss_v and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o handle_v they_o after_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v remedy_n withal_o to_o the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o one_o and_o to_o the_o general_a abuse_n of_o they_o all_o in_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v the_o most_o conclude_a argument_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o anathematism_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o it_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o anathematism_n be_v so_o plain_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o doctrine_n the_o approach_v of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n make_v they_o resolve_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o demand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o forename_a abuse_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v though_o with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o session_n march_v the_o 3._o of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o the_o prelate_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a order_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n james_n coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n say_v mass_n coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sermon_n who_o for_o the_o distaste_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n think_v he_o can_v not_o well_o be_v present_a and_o not_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o contradict_v in_o public_a session_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o feign_v some_o indisposition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v absent_a by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o sermon_n that_o morning_n as_o if_o among_o sixty_o bishop_n thirty_o friar_n exercise_v in_o preach_v not_o one_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v four_o word_n with_o premeditation_n of_o four_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n because_o mark_v a_o jest_a act_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v depute_v to_o make_v it_o be_v hoarse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o pleasant_a vain_a of_o the_o secretary_n who_o write_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o assembly_n shall_v be_v esteem_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o two_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o first_o concern_v faith_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o for_o compliment_n read_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o former_a session_n it_o be_v meat_n to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n the_o synod_n do_v for_o the_o present_a constitute_v the_o canon_n follow_v mean_v to_o add_v other_o afterward_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o anathematism_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a be_v thirteen_o general_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v not_o
keep_v from_o they_o any_o faculty_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v until_o the_o council_n begin_v may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o clergy_n reform_v that_o he_o will_v have_v consideration_n and_o determine_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o father_n thereof_o or_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v no_o new_a stir_n may_v arise_v this_o three_o age_n the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n point_n be_v add_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o approach_a death_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o condescend_v more_o easy_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v not_o inherit_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v at_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o proposition_n commend_v the_o emperor_n good_a will_n and_o his_o pain_n for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v he_o will_v have_v such_o consideration_n of_o these_o proposition_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o resolve_v as_o god_n will_v inspire_v he_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o diverse_a private_a audience_n assay_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v some_o good_a resolution_n from_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o instruction_n to_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o room_n the_o card_n of_o trent_n reture_v leave_v don_n diego_n in_o his_o room_n go_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o rome_n from_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o republic_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o ausburg_n don_n diego_n in_o public_a consistory_n assemble_v to_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v present_a present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v interpose_v any_o delay_n or_o excuse_v to_o protest_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bolonia_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v first_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n council_n the_o pope_n answer_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n and_o impart_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v resolve_v mature_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n consistory_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o speak_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o king_n francis_n have_v never_o spare_v any_o cost_n or_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o prince_n in_o conformity_n whereof_o henry_n not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v to_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v willing_a to_o declare_v his_o observance_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o pope_n be_v famous_a and_o exceed_v all_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o which_o the_o king_n now_o do_v promise_v all_o his_o force_n to_o preserve_v the_o papal_a dignity_n now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o contemn_v he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n for_o his_o son_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o himself_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n or_o shame_n in_o regard_n that_o from_o small_a beginning_n great_a faction_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a calamity_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o pope_n afflict_a who_o be_v defend_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n conclude_v that_o the_o present_a king_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ancestor_n in_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v guise_n speak_v so_o to_o encourage_v the_o cardinal_n his_o dependent_n and_o to_o daunt_v the_o lofty_a spirit_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o and_o to_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o don_n diego_n he_o write_v to_o bolonia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n the_o proposition_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o own_o determination_n give_v he_o order_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v deliver_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v understand_v their_o opinion_n shall_v write_v back_o what_o the_o council_n think_v the_o legate_n the_o father_n be_v assemble_v declare_v council_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o this_o council_n the_o commission_n and_o give_v his_o own_o voice_n first_o which_z all_z the_o other_o followed_z for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o he_o bishop_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o legate_n do_v work_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o lawful_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o translate_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolonia_n have_v admonish_v all_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v arrive_v in_o bolonia_n understand_v that_o some_o remain_v in_o trent_n have_v again_o love_o exhort_v they_o to_o part_v from_o thence_o and_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n they_o make_v none_o account_v thereof_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o city_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n and_o scandal_n of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n or_o be_v not_o bonnd_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n council_n the_o answer_n send_v from_o bolonia_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o return_n to_o trent_n can_v be_v treat_v of_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o those_o who_o remain_v there_o do_v not_o first_o go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o return_n in_o contemplation_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o make_v already_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v that_o when_o the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v popular_a and_o licentious_a therefore_o the_o father_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v good_a security_n that_o the_o order_n continue_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v observe_v desire_v also_o caution_n to_o stand_v secure_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depart_v and_o translate_v also_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o end_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v desire_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v on_o ambassador_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v communicito_fw-la to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n &_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n be_v return_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o robe_n with_o the_o cardinal_n do_v communicate_v the_o counsel_n answer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n he_o cause_v mendoza_n to_o be_v call_v and_o relate_v unto_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n approve_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o germanies_n sake_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o he_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n see_v it_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o repute_v it_o iuridicall_a and_o
reasonable_a and_o approve_v it_o as_o he_o also_o do_v that_o for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n he_o wish_v he_o can_v give_v a_o more_o acceptable_a answer_n but_o from_o a_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o public_a do_v compel_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n wisdom_n and_o his_o filial_a love_n and_o be_v confident_a he_o will_v receive_v this_o for_o good_a which_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o will_v command_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o trent_n to_o go_v present_o to_o bolonia_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v germany_n receive_v the_o condition_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o send_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dutch_a prelate_n and_o give_v the_o synod_n caution_n that_o the_o condition_n propose_v shall_v be_v observe_v mendoza_n understand_v the_o pope_n resolution_n by_o his_o answer_n will_v instant_o have_v protest_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v have_v protest_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o car._n of_o trent_n bolonia_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o back_o to_o trent_n will_v be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischance_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o christendom_n &_o that_o he_o fail_v the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 1548_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o henry_n 2._o will_v make_v provision_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trani_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n and_o some_o other_o cardinal_n interpose_v he_o be_v content_a to_o relate_v the_o answer_n to_o caesar_n and_o expect_v order_n from_o he_o the_o pope_n consider_v the_o action_n of_o mendoza_n think_v that_o this_o business_n may_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o &_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n ill_o affect_v to_o he_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o letter_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o last_o particle_n that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o other_o course_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a threat_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n and_o continue_v three_o month_n in_o that_o opinion_n but_o now_o better_o advise_v he_o doubt_v that_o if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v contemn_v they_o will_v take_v some_o rash_a resolution_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o great_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o honour_v letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o answer_n of_o their_o letter_n they_o with_o a_o answer_n he_o make_v it_o very_o modest_a and_o artificial_a yet_o not_o without_o a_o convenient_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o letter_n begin_v with_o commendation_n of_o their_o piety_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o care_n to_o remedy_v the_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o time_n to_o pass_v without_o think_v of_o some_o remedy_n and_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n recourse_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o here_o relate_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o impediment_n why_o it_o come_v not_o present_o to_o execution_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v many_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o heresy_n as_o to_o reform_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n part_v from_o that_o city_n without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o synod_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o presuppose_v the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a until_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o although_o some_o few_o have_v dissent_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o city_n far_o remote_a and_o not_o safe_a and_o that_o the_o be_v of_o it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o secure_a for_o germany_n which_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o benefit_n from_o it_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o father_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n so_o they_o be_v not_o force_v but_o what_o do_v hold_v they_o from_o return_v to_o trent_n they_o may_v see_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o bolonia_n whereof_o he_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v defer_v to_o answer_v their_o letter_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o caesar_n name_n and_o afterward_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n first_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bolonia_n they_o will_v see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v before_o the_o return_n be_v resolve_v on_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o come_v or_o send_v proctor_n to_o bolonia_n and_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o that_o point_n of_o their_o letter_n where_o they_o intimate_v that_o new_a course_n shall_v be_v take_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v embrace_v germany_n with_o all_o charity_n that_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o maturity_n but_o if_o course_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v hinder_v it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v as_o much_o when_o he_o found_v it_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o that_o their_o attempt_n will_v succeed_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n that_o other_o have_v oftentime_o endeavour_v the_o like_a but_o their_o plot_n be_v ever_o overthrow_v and_o that_o god_n give_v example_n in_o those_o what_o other_o who_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o if_o the_o misery_n past_a will_v not_o move_v those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o desist_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o ancient_a piety_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o counsel_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o ambassador_n of_o the_o condition_n velasco_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v y_o e_o pope_n cunning_a and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o bolonia_n vargas_n and_o velasco_n propose_v by_o those_o of_o bolonia_n and_o the_o pope_n resolute_a answer_n though_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o his_o holiness_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o bolonia_n who_o do_v notorious_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o omit_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n again_o he_o send_v francis_n vargas_n and_o martino_n velasco_n to_o bolonia_n these_o come_n into_o the_o assembly_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o january_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o father_n with_o the_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n then_o in_o the_o last_o session_n they_o present_v the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o address_v conuentui_fw-la patrum_fw-la boloniae_fw-la which_o be_v read_v and_o vargas_n beginning_n to_o speak_v monte_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o regard_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o address_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convent_n speech_n vargas_n be_v twice_o interrupt_v in_o his_o speech_n but_o a_o council_n yet_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o audience_n with_o protestation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n they_o or_o give_v advantage_n to_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v free_a to_o the_o father_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o rebollious_a by_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n vargas_n require_v that_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n before_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v then_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o proceed_v with_o equity_n because_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n not_o wise_o and_o mature_o embrace_v it_o must_v needs_o end_v with_o some_o great_a public_a calamity_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o hold_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o emperor_n vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n to_o reunite_v christendom_n divide_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o religion_n he_o show_v what_o request_v he_o have_v make_v to_o adrian_n clement_n and_o paul_n himself_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o call_v the_o council_n unto_o which_o the_o rebel_n of_o germany_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n wherein_o though_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a cause_n do_v contribute_v some_o small_a assistance_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n force_n in_o which_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v behold_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a attempt_n of_o transfer_v the_o council_n upon_o pretence_n neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o public_a quiet_n may_v be_v hinder_v notwithstanding_o the_o more_o godly_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v oppose_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v retire_v to_o bolonia_n honour_v by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o will_v he_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o regard_v the_o good_a of_o germany_n nor_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o 〈…〉_o to_o reduce_v whoâ—â—_n see_v they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 〈…〉_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o city_n for_o which_o be_v request_v in_o the_o foresay_a name_n by_o he_o the_o ambassador_n he_o have_v give_v a_o answerefull_a of_o chan_v but_o void_a of_o reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o evangelicall_a requisition_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o 14._o and_o 27._o of_o december_n and_o the_o 16._o of_o januarie_n by_o other_o proctor_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o bolonia_n have_v be_v neglect_v in_o both_o place_n he_o do_v then_o protest_v that_o the_o departure_n from_o trent_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a will_v bring_v contention_n into_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o danger_n and_o do_v for_o the_o present_n give_v â—eandall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o deform_v the_o state_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o ruin_n scandal_n and_o dissension_n which_o will_v arise_v ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v against_o they_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o blood_n yet_o do_v favour_n and_o cherish_v the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o defect_n and_o fault_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o make_v provision_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o observe_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o peach_n of_o religion_n unite_n of_o germany_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n if_o they_o also_o will_v be_v negligent_a he_o make_v the_o same_o protestation_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o pope_n consider_v the_o protestation_n of_o mendoza_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o business_n with_o the_o cardinal_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o cause_n the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—te_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n a_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o contention_n turn_v against_o he_o be_v much_o against_o his_o reputation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n but_o by_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o neutral_a and_o judge_n between_o they_o who_o approve_v and_o who_o oppugn_v the_o translation_n to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decline_v the_o protestation_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o but_o before_o he_o against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n in_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v sufficient_o he_o resolve_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n charge_n the_o transgress_a of_o his_o master_n manda_n 〈…〉_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n see_v his_o dexterity_n in_o blame_v his_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v not_o break_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v imitate_v he_o and_o proceed_v as_o if_o he_o have_v protest_v against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o judge_n therefore_o on_o wednesday_n the_o first_o of_o february_n call_v mendoza_n into_o the_o consistory_n he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a answer_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o to_o protest_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o bad_a example_n use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o obedience_n or_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o it_o that_o himself_o and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o unexpected_a action_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n he_o have_v always_o bear_v the_o emperor_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v least_o look_v for_o have_v make_v war_n and_o gain_v protestation_n the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o protestation_n the_o victory_n against_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o pope_n man_n maintain_v with_o his_o immense_a charge_n which_o succour_n be_v great_a and_o come_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o reward_n after_o victory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o protest_v against_o he_o but_o he_o do_v â—itigate_v his_o grief_n because_o the_o ambassador_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o emperor_n commission_n in_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n command_v his_o proctor_n at_o bolonia_n to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o he_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n but_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o modest_a prince_n know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o translation_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o determine_v than_o the_o protestation_n against_o he_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o if_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o trent_n have_v cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o of_o bolonia_n they_o shall_v make_v the_o process_n before_o he_o but_o the_o ambassador_n have_v pervert_v the_o order_n leave_v the_o petition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o require_v a_o undue_a proiudiâ—e_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o protestation_n fall_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o answer_n yet_o to_o clear_v all_o man_n mind_n he_o will_v make_v one_o and_o first_o for_o that_o he_o tax_v he_o as_o negligent_a and_o commend_v the_o emperor_n as_o industrious_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o good_a meaning_n and_o action_n of_o his_o maiostie_a but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v precede_v he_o as_o in_o age_n so_o in_o diligence_n he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o desire_v the_o council_n and_o show_v it_o by_o effect_n and_o here_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o his_o action_n do_v to_o this_o end_n and_o how_o other_o do_v cross_v he_o and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o diverse_a war_n he_o add_v that_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o be_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o to_o praise_v those_o of_o trent_n be_v to_o praise_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o to_o think_v only_a trent_n fit_a to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v worship_v and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n neither_o ought_v regard_v to_o be_v have_v that_o germany_n have_v need_n of_o a_o medicine_n foâ—_n by_o that_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o also_o where_o that_o a_o commodious_a place_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o those_o for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v make_v but_o for_o those_o who_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o often_o time_n counsel_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o heresy_n have_v reign_v that_o he_o know_v why_o he_o be_v
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
council_n of_o pavia_n alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v come_v to_o trent_n accompany_v trent_n the_o presidenes_n of_o the_o council_n and_o some_o prelate_n strive_v in_o trent_n with_o some_o prelate_n who_o follow_v they_o from_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o be_v arrive_v who_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o llcit_v by_o the_o pope_n come_v thither_o a_o little_a after_o they_o assemble_v the_o foresay_a day_n with_o the_o want_v ceremony_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n play_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o secretary_n read_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o precedent_n and_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n read_v the_o decree_n interrogatory_o please_v the_o father_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o prosecute_v and_o all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n he_o say_v again_o please_v it_o you_o that_o the_o next_o session_n september_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o of_o september_n next_o whereunto_o all_o agree_v and_o the_o cardinal_n prime_a precedent_n conclude_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v nothing_o else_o be_v do_v that_o day_n nor_o the_o next_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v often_o assemble_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n because_o the_o congregation_n have_v no_o form_n there_o be_v no_o divine_n only_o the_o thing_n dispared_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v to_o make_v the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o winch_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n the_o pope_n send_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o swiss_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n to_o the_o swiss_n swiss_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n paul_n to_o that_o nation_n principal_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o french_a king_n may_v not_o have_v soldier_n from_o they_o and_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o leule_fw-fr the_o affair_n of_o parma_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o so_o affectionate_a to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o love_v they_o and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d assistance_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v by_o take_v a_o guard_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o another_o for_o bolonia_n now_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v and_o begin_v in_o trent_n the_o first_o of_o may_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n against_o the_o first_o of_o september_n when_o the_o second_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o french_a king_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n by_o term_n his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o parma_n the_o french_a king_n excuse_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o protection_n of_o parma_n parma_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o damnify_v italieâ—_n but_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n â—or_a cause_n it_o to_o dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o fall_v out_o yeâ—_n in_o regard_n no_o french_a bishop_n can_v go_v thither_o it_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n offer_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n elâ—e_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v desire_v and_o after_o many_o discourse_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n retire_v and_o that_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v not_o be_v neutral_a but_o make_v himself_o the_o emperor_n minister_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v his_o majesty_n will_v be_v force_v to_o use_v those_o remedy_n of_o reason_n and_o fact_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v use_v against_o partial_a pope_n the_o pope_n grow_v angry_a or_o feign_a to_o be_v so_o and_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n angry_a his_o holiness_n be_v angry_a from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n from_o the_o king_n and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v take_v from_o he_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o â—he_n speak_v of_o force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v if_o of_o edict_n and_o prohibition_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o pen_n paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o inferior_a but_o though_o the_o pope_n speak_v so_o high_a yet_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o therefore_o to_o excite_v the_o emperor_n he_o signify_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n who_o he_o have_v send_v in_o place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n all_o these_o discourse_n with_o the_o french_a and_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v doubt_n of_o another_o sack_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o rumour_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o frenchman_n and_o fear_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o arm_n to_o prevent_v these_o attempt_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o need_v require_v the_o king_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n write_v a_o public_a pope_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o elsewhere_o command_v they_o to_o be_v at_o their_o church_n within_o six_o month_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n there_o for_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v present_v to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n hinder_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v they_o and_o his_o own_o reputation_n more_o hurt_v but_o he_o send_v ascanius_n della_fw-it câ—rna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o octavius_n farnese_n be_v his_o vassal_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v contemn_v by_o he_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n that_o his_o inclination_n to_o france_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a and_o his_o mind_n averse_a from_o those_o who_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o foresay_a respect_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o if_o his_o m_n tie_n will_v not_o give_v a_o remedy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o instruction_n also_o be_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o he_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o consider_v well_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n a_o nationall_n council_n will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o give_v his_o subject_n licence_n whereof_o he_o will_v repent_v he_o and_o will_v present_o cause_v this_o bad_a effect_n to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o trent_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n from_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v his_o holiness_n friend_n whereunto_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v but_o persevere_v in_o maintain_v the_o edict_n he_o shall_v for_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o temper_n to_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o general_a council_n by_o that_o edict_n the_o king_n hear_v the_o ambassage_n show_v also_o that_o his_o honour_n do_v constrain_v resolution_n but_o he_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n he_o to_o continue_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o edict_n but_o with_o such_o word_n as_o make_v it_o plain_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o distaste_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o right_v himself_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pope_n he_o send_v the_o lord_n of_o monluc_n the_o elect_a of_o bourdeaux_n to_o he_o not_o
on_o by_o the_o precedent_n only_o be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o important_a matter_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n then_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v no_o man_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o thing_n be_v carry_v just_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o the_o bull_n and_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o sermon_n read_v that_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o council_n for_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o the_o adulse_z that_o the_o king_n have_v dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publish_v a_o manifest_a do_v reiterate_v the_o same_o discourse_n manifest_a the_o french_a king_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o publisâ—â—th_v a_o manifest_a which_o manifest_a be_v then_o print_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o war_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o use_v this_o artifice_n that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v money_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o great_a sum_n be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o vacancy_n bull_n grace_n dispensation_n and_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v for_o bid_v to_o dispatch_v currier_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o answer_v money_n or_o gold_n or_o silver_n not_o coin_a by_o way_n of_o bank_n for_o benefice_n or_o other_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastique_n as_o secular_o and_o these_o to_o be_v punish_v corporal_o beside_o give_v the_o promoter_n a_o three_o of_o the_o confiscation_n this_o manifest_a be_v enrol_v in_o parliament_n with_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o use_v by_o charles_n the_o sixth_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o and_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o common_a law_n that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o with_o the_o money_n of_o france_n war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v their_o money_n and_o not_o care_n for_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hide_v the_o truth_n from_o god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v endure_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o trent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v what_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v solemn_o protest_v and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o still_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o antiquity_n have_v not_o this_o opinion_n yea_o victor_n the_o three_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o assume_v much_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v his_o mistress_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o he_o by_o stephen_n the_o four_o and_o by_o vitalianus_n and_o constantinus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o error_n and_o defect_n will_v be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v that_o by_o his_o dissension_n with_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o desire_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v some_o innovation_n which_o may_v protestant_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v more_o severe_a against_o the_o protestant_n prooveseditious_a or_o that_o himself_o may_v come_v into_o the_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v averse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o add_v great_a punishment_n more_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a and_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o promoter_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o other_o dependent_n of_o that_o crown_n have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o college_n than_o himself_o and_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o farnesi_n do_v far_o exceed_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o side_n send_v to_o rome_n don_n john_n manriques_n to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n to_o exceed_v or_o equalise_v the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a the_o pope_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o yet_o he_o see_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v his_o papacy_n be_v new_a and_o exhaust_v and_o in_o time_n of_o stir_n when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o create_v they_o without_o consent_n be_v dangerous_a he_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o make_v many_o at_o once_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o think_v he_o shall_v soon_o obtain_v consent_n for_o this_o second_o course_n and_o that_o his_o trusty_a friend_n will_v remain_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v more_o oppose_v a_o numerous_a promotion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v will_v despair_v he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o create_v any_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o conucell_n because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o deserve_v well_o and_o the_o three_o elector_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o especial_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n who_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o send_v red_a cap_n to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v will_v move_v envy_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o expect_v christmas_n when_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n of_o common_a meeting_n be_v full_a of_o wager_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o business_n some_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o sudden_a though_o afterward_o he_o find_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o create_v they_o but_o christmas_n but_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n the_o second_o of_o september_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o it_o father_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n in_o that_o matter_n afterward_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v many_o be_v repeat_v some_o propose_v before_o in_o trent_n and_o bolonia_n and_o some_o then_o first_o speak_v of_o final_o they_o insist_v upon_o jurisdiction_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o it_o partly_o by_o avocation_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o appeal_n but_o especial_o by_o exemption_n yea_o that_o more_o often_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v over_o and_o against_o they_o by_o their_o subject_n either_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o rome_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o conseruatory_n then_o by_o they_o over_o their_o subject_n and_o father_n be_v elect_v to_o frame_v the_o article_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o precedent_n consider_v the_o pope_n instruction_n to_o avoid_v dangerous_a contention_n among_o the_o divine_n &_o their_o unintelligible_a dispute_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v bitter_a and_o also_o their_o confusion_n in_o speak_v they_o give_v out_o the_o article_n frame_v which_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o handle_v on_o tuesday_n after_o dinner_n and_o there_o add_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o congregation_n much_o limit_v which_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o speak_v sober_o the_o article_n be_v ton_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o zuingliani_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n blood_n divine_n ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o but_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v sadramental_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o there_o be_v
the_o infinite_a length_n in_o the_o dispatch_n the_o impediment_n in_o the_o diligent_a examination_n the_o difficulty_n to_o inform_v so_o many_o the_o sedition_n make_v by_o the_o factious_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v intermit_v because_o they_o do_v notsuccee_v well_o and_o that_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o have_v some_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v provide_v against_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v without_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o appeal_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o country_n be_v become_v tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o remedy_n all_o business_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n this_o have_v its_o inconueniency_n the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n but_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o oppression_n he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o first_o custom_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o redress_v one_o evil_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o and_o every_o one_o great_a but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n must_v not_o always_o be_v order_v in_o one_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o government_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v he_o that_o see_v how_o child_n be_v govern_v and_o how_o the_o liberty_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n shall_v think_v a_o old_a man_n may_v do_v so_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o deceive_v the_o church_n be_v little_a compass_v with_o pagan_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o be_v near_o the_o enemy_n now_o they_o be_v great_a without_o any_o opposite_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o common_a thing_n be_v neglect_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o by_o one_o if_o the_o cause_n do_v continue_v in_o every_o province_n within_o a_o few_o year_n there_o will_v be_v such_o diversity_n that_o one_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o part_n of_o government_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o many_o succeed_a pope_n be_v of_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a intention_n who_o will_v have_v restore_v it_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o in_o a_o corrupt_a matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o use_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o do_v this_o please_v the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n authority_n preserve_v yet_o withal_o some_o thing_n restore_v to_o themselves_o especial_o be_v to_o reside_v therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n to_o restore_v synodall_n judicature_n be_v reject_v by_o almost_o all_o because_o it_o do_v diminish_v the_o episcopal_a and_o be_v too_o popular_a to_o appeal_v by_o degree_n though_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o definitives_n alone_o be_v accommodate_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o criminal_a cause_n other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n though_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v for_o proceed_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o facilitate_v the_o judicature_n against_o himself_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o parochial_a synod_n unto_o which_o it_o do_v former_o belong_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n it_o shall_v pass_v with_o great_a dignity_n of_o that_o order_n moderate_v the_o commission_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o any_o exaltation_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o all_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o degradation_n may_v be_v moderate_v as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o give_v much_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n which_o hinder_v justice_n and_o degradation_n the_o dutch_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o degradation_n they_o have_v desire_v a_o moderation_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n to_o see_v that_o the_o abuse_n be_v continue_v give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o and_o of_o detraction_n to_o other_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o degradation_n a_o discourse_n about_o degradation_n ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v serve_v the_o world_n the_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n as_o in_o war_n to_o hold_v themselves_o in_o more_o reputation_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o return_v to_o civil_a function_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o bereave_v of_o his_o military_a degree_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v degradation_n take_v from_o he_o his_o girdle_n and_o arm_n as_o with_o those_o he_o be_v create_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o when_o any_o clergy_n man_n either_o willing_o or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o return_v to_o secular_a function_n or_o for_o some_o fault_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o that_o court_n the_o bishop_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o degree_n with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v spoilng_v he_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o instrument_n by_o the_o assignation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v apparel_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o be_v strip_v first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o with_o contrary_a word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o time_n after_o constantine_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o a_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o permit_v cleargie-man_n of_o holy_a order_n to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o degradation_n of_o the_o lesser_a be_v whole_o disuse_v and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a be_v restrain_v only_o to_o this_o case_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o justinian_n regulate_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a delict_n they_o shall_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o secular_a delict_n which_o he_o call_v civil_a by_o the_o public_a judge_n add_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v before_o the_o party_n guilty_a be_v despoil_a of_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o criminal_a judicature_n over_o the_o clergy_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o degradation_n remain_v only_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v not_o have_v inflict_v upon_o a_o clergy_n man_n but_o in_o case_n of_o exorbitant_a wickedness_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o scandal_n therefore_o they_o find_v a_o way_n to_o do_v that_o indirect_o which_o direct_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o deserve_a death_n but_o the_o degradation_n be_v first_o necessary_a which_o they_o make_v so_o difficult_a by_o circumstance_n of_o solemnity_n that_o very_o seldom_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o this_o procure_v a_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o clericall_a
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
also_o that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o public_a penance_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n especial_o by_o cyprian_a and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o many_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n concern_v heretic_n and_o public_a sinner_n german_a will_v never_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v weaken_v it_o and_o detract_v from_o it_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o some_o certain_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v answer_v two_o thing_n do_v exceed_o displease_v the_o franciscan_a divine_n the_o one_o pelargus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o francascans_n and_o by_o â—râ—ar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n for_o have_v declare_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a requisite_n but_o not_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n apply_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o receiver_n himself_o that_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o contrition_n be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v to_o penance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o part_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v require_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o also_o saint_n john_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o make_v those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o stand_v in_o penance_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o say_v that_o these_o be_v part_n or_o matter_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o pass_v their_o limit_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v declarative_a because_o saint_n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v clear_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o one_o be_v absolve_v to_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o that_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o therefore_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v comprehend_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v that_o in_o handle_v of_o heresy_n one_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o they_o demand_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o anathematisme_n this_o particular_a shall_v be_v well_o declare_v but_o friar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v therefore_o to_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o make_v such_o a_o great_a stride_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o those_o be_v examine_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a &_o desire_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v consultagaine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n oppose_v with_o a_o continuate_a speech_n show_v that_o crescentius_n but_o all_o of_o thâ—_n be_v cross_v by_o card._n crescentius_n to_o take_v the_o sinew_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o satisfy_v the_o humour_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v mature_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v they_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v all_o he_o be_v content_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v this_o general_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o congregation_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o change_n or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o full_o discover_v what_o his_o aim_n be_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o colleague_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o contend_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o protestant_n come_v because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n it_o suffice_v that_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v but_o after_o when_o all_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o decree_v frame_v by_o the_o doputy_n allow_v by_o the_o precedent_n see_v examine_v and_o approve_v at_o rome_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o to_o require_v a_o alteration_n for_o particular_a interest_n be_v too_o much_o licence_n the_o cardinal_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a divine_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o lutheran_n novity_n but_o because_o almost_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o session_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o which_o the_o divine_n speak_v with_o the_o â—ame_n prolixity_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o four_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o unction_n the_o doctrine_n co_z 〈…〉_o ng_z 〈◊〉_d unction_n sick_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o who_o word_n the_o church_n do_v learn_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n give_v health_n of_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacramentare_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v for_o ancient_n but_o for_o priest_n and_o this_o unction_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n may_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o case_n the_o sick_a but_o be_v cease_v as_o that_o which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o health_n 3._o that_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
hold_v wherein_o the_o dilation_n make_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o father_n elect_v who_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o sponto_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n the_o protestation_n and_o safe_a conduct_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o show_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v protestant_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n pictavius_n to_o the_o protestant_n finish_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n pictavius_n have_v make_v a_o eloquent_a encomiastique_a oration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v some_o little_a part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o council_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o from_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o person_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o proposition_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o already_o discuss_v and_o digest_v to_o expect_v the_o divine_n and_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a ample_a safe_a conduct_n as_o they_o desire_v whereof_o the_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o these_o be_v memorable_a favour_n and_o grace_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v all_o at_o once_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o business_n occasion_n will_v make_v they_o obtain_v many_o thing_n which_o before_o seem_v hard_o that_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v matter_n to_o propose_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v stand_v only_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v begin_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o themselves_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o their_o demand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o father_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o papal_a greatness_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o must_v go_v on_o cunning_o that_o themselves_o have_v daily_a experience_n what_o dexterity_n and_o art_n must_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n minister_n likewise_o the_o reexamination_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o conclude_v be_v not_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n therefore_o let_v their_o divine_a come_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a audience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o wrong_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v the_o protestant_n retire_v themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o content_a because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basill_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n more_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n the_o counsel_n and_o interpreter_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n 4._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o conduct_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n these_o four_o the_o second_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o draught_n and_o the_o three_o other_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o they_o suspect_v also_o because_o the_o council_n do_v not_o promise_v they_o security_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o do_v that_o of_o basil_n yet_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o but_o to_o demand_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o clause_n and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n plain_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o form_n because_o they_o have_v this_o express_a commission_n in_o their_o instruction_n toledo_n show_v some_o disdain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v obtain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o the_o chief_a importance_n be_v in_o the_o security_n of_o come_v and_o depart_v and_o that_o the_o residue_n appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o negotiation_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o obstinacy_n to_o yield_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v law_n alone_o to_o the_o whole_a offend_v for_o which_o cause_n toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v offend_v church_n but_o it_o not_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v they_o with_o these_o reason_n from_o their_o resolution_n they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o restore_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n with_o the_o addition_n which_o be_v require_v the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n understand_v the_o request_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n how_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a their_o demand_n be_v for_o in_o the_o form_n or_o that_o of_o basil_n they_o never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v say_v because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o gound_n the_o three_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v understand_v with_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v without_o scandal_n the_o prohibition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o complain_v without_o cause_n only_o to_o cavil_n and_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o content_v they_o there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o safe_a conduct_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n reply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a cause_n then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n and_o cavil_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o verbatim_o change_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n the_o precedent_n move_v with_o that_o subtle_a and_o strict_a answer_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o legate_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v according_a to_o their_o determination_n the_o precedent_n do_v recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n every_o one_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n who_o have_v speak_v unaduised_o and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o in_o general_a they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o a_o inextricable_a dispute_n shall_v present_o arise_v for_o in_o set_v down_o what_o doctor_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o the_o council_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n make_v be_v just_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o such_o persuasion_n they_o use_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o draught_n hope_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_n
liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n be_v recall_v the_o diet_n be_v desert_v year_n in_o many_o part_n between_o diverse_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o city_n recall_v their_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n school_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n there_o remain_v but_o few_o of_o they_o and_o those_o conceal_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v again_o there_o want_v not_o to_o furnish_v all_o place_n the_o war_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o diet_n disseign_v and_o defer_v it_o from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o until_o february_n 1555._o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o fit_a place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n now_o free_v from_o many_o care_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o relapse_n and_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o necessity_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a show_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o church_n church_n he_o say_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n for_o this_o end_n which_o have_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a accident_n of_o war_n first_o in_o italy_n then_o in_o germany_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o do_v that_o in_o rome_n which_o in_o trent_n can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o appoint_v therefore_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n he_o say_v he_o elect_v many_o that_o resolution_n may_v be_v more_o mature_a and_o have_v great_a reputation_n though_o his_o end_n be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n more_o impediment_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o event_n be_v judge_v for_o the_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o great_a heat_n afterward_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o month_n very_o cold_o and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n in_o ten_o the_o suspension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n make_v for_o two_o year_n last_v ten_o stead_n of_o two_o year_n do_v continue_v ten_o verify_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n do_v cease_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n be_v first_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o hope_n conceive_v by_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v see_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v extinguish_v council_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o hope_n and_o show_v to_o germany_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o put_v germany_n under_o his_o yoke_n by_o mean_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a by_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n great_a than_o any_o since_o the_o roman_a even_o then_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o this_o the_o victory_n he_o have_v obtain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o 1553_o i_o 〈…〉_o 3._o 〈…〉_o charles_n 〈…〉_o edward_z 〈…〉_o henry_n 〈…〉_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v he_o can_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v by_o new_a force_n only_o but_o supect_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o by_o religion_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o treaty_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o vast_a hope_n to_o immortallize_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o jul_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o second_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o his_o effectual_a persuasion_n not_o to_o call_v they_o violent_a hereditary_a charles_n use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a to_o the_o three_o elector_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o the_o protestent_n with_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o druine_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v charles_n have_v put_v all_o christian_a prince_n in_o jealousy_n find_v the_o first_o encounter_n in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o ferdinand_n though_o he_o seem_v former_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o make_v the_o empire_n common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v to_o marcus_n and_o lucius_n with_o equal_a authority_n a_o example_n follow_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o many_o other_o afterward_o and_o then_o to_o labour_v that_o philip_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o succeed_v they_o wherein_o charles_n have_v employ_v it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o better_o advise_v by_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o begin_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n to_o effect_v this_o business_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o elector_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o which_o make_v ferdinand_n retire_v himself_o &_o the_o foresay_a queen_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o brother_n but_o maximilian_n fear_v that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v yield_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n return_v sudden_o into_o germany_n by_o who_o persuasion_n ferdinand_n remain_v constant_a in_o his_o purpose_n and_o charles_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o elector_n but_o good_a word_n by_o this_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n edge_n be_v abate_v who_o send_v his_o son_n back_o into_o spain_n without_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o maximilian_n and_o afterward_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o foresay_a war_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n despair_v of_o his_o son_n succession_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o care_n of_o the_o council_n though_o he_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o court_n do_v care_n for_o it_o as_o little_a because_o none_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o diverse_a accident_n then_o happen_v council_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o council_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o suspension_n perpetual_a yet_o in_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v cause_n for_o the_o three_o convocation_n which_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n require_v shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o regard_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v help_n much_o to_o penetrate_v the_o effect_n which_o happen_v after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v resume_v the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o alienation_n of_o germany_n do_v imitate_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 1553._o 1553._o who_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n take_v from_o reputation_n how_o y_o e_o pope_n maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o by_o a_o show_n of_o grecian_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o armenian_n and_o the_o late_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n paulus_n 3._o who_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v hoâ—e_v between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n for_o which_o the_o people_n also_o do_v distaste_v he_o receive_v with_o many_o ceremony_n on_o steven_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a with_o one_o archbishop_n and_o 2._o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o knowledge_n he_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o general_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v he_o obedience_n according_a to_o these_o example_n julius_n do_v receive_v with_o much_o public_a solemnity_n one_o simon_n sulâ—akam_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v between_o euphrates_n and_o india_n send_v from_o those_o church_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o the_o patriarchall_a robe_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o home_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o absence_n accompany_v with_o some_o religious_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o syriaque_fw-la tongue_n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o
only_o in_o rome_n but_o throughout_o all_o italy_n of_o the_o immense_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o how_o much_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v enlarge_v and_o particular_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o city_n muzal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a assur_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n from_o which_o ninive_n renown_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n under_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o put_v babylon_n tauris_n and_o arbela_n famous_a for_o the_o battle_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n with_o many_o country_n of_o assyria_n and_o persia_n they_o find_v also_o the_o ancient_a city_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecbatan_n which_o the_o story_n do_v call_v seleucia_n and_o nisibi_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n accompany_v with_o seventy_o person_n as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o three_o of_o who_o one_o die_v and_o another_o remain_v sick_a in_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o three_o call_v calefi_n come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v print_v and_o very_o curious_o read_v the_o pope_n receive_v another_o also_o name_v marderius_n a_o jacobite_n of_o assyria_n send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o give_v it_o obedience_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o world_n be_v satiate_v with_o the_o former_a do_v not_o care_n for_o this_o second_o after_o these_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n gain_v there_o succeed_v one_o real_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o germany_n the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1553_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o make_v a_o will_n with_o approbation_n of_o his_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o name_v the_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exclude_v his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n because_o their_o legitimation_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o margaret_n his_o father_n elder_a sister_n as_o stranger_n not_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o name_v her_o queen_n who_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o be_v jane_n of_o suffolk_n grandchild_n to_o mary_n formerly_z q._n of_o france_n and_o young_a sister_n to_o his_o father_n henry_n 8._o by_o her_o daughter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n substitute_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n which_o substitution_n he_o say_v be_v pupillary_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o mary_n retire_v herself_o into_o queen_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n norfolk_n that_o she_o may_v commodious_o pass_v into_o france_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n name_v herself_o queen_n also_o and_o be_v final_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v in_o her_o favour_n the_o testament_n of_o henry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v legitimate_a jane_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v imprison_v and_o mary_n enter_v into_o crown_n but_o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n london_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o present_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n which_o her_o father_n have_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n religion_n 1553_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o q._n mary_n henry_n 2._o a_o sedition_n in_o london_n about_o religion_n partly_o for_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n a_o little_a after_o her_o entry_n there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n by_o occasion_n of_o one_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v popery_n and_o of_o another_o who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n to_o appease_v this_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o queen_n cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o she_o will_v live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n interre_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n by_o blood_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n think_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o england_n the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n he_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o public_a decree_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v still_o devote_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o henry_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o england_n secret_o giovanni_n francisco_n comendone_v to_o inform_v he_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happiness_n recommend_v unto_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n comendone_v have_v observe_v every_o particular_a and_o find_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n though_o compass_v and_o guard_v on_o every_o side_n perceive_v she_o have_v never_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v promise_n from_o she_o that_o she_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o the_o cardinal_n understanding_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n in_o england_n after_o the_o coronation_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o unlawful_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v &_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n katherine_n of_o arragon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o marriage_n good_a and_o the_o issue_n legitimate_a which_o be_v oblique_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o edward_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o establish_v popeâ—y_o be_v establish_v that_o religion_n observe_v which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o parliament_n they_o treat_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o three_o be_v name_v poole_n who_o have_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n on_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v treat_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o courtney_n both_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o first_o cousin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n this_o of_o the_o white_a rose_n grand_fw-fr child_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o by_o his_o daughter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o red_a rose_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o by_o his_o sister_n both_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n poole_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctify_v of_o life_n and_o courtney_n for_o his_o love_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o queen_n prefer_v philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n before_o these_o aswell_o for_o the_o treaty_n make_v by_o her_o cousin_n charles_n the_o emperor_n her_o affection_n also_o incline_v much_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n side_n then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o because_o she_o think_v she_o may_v better_o secure_v she_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n with_o that_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v much_o england_n 1554_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o until_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v pool_n in_o go_v into_o england_n desire_n to_o effect_v it_o fear_v that_o pool_n may_v disturb_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n know_v he_o be_v depart_v legate_n make_v mean_n
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
of_o 80._o year_n and_o make_v pope_n do_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o europe_n on_o fire_n with_o war_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n army_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n with_o his_o army_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o nephew_n make_v to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o 10._o cardinal_n which_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o end_n agree_v on_o neither_o for_o the_o number_n nor_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n his_o excuse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n creat_v ten_o cardinal_n near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o his_o dependent_n will_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o frenchman_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o make_v a_o great_a promotion_n see_v the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a already_o arrive_v to_o 70._o which_o will_v quick_o be_v diminish_v by_o remove_v some_o rebel_n and_o put_v honest_a man_n in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o design_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o intent_n to_o the_o war_n as_o that_o he_o do_v legation_n the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o papacle_n card._n morone_n and_o the_o b_o of_o morlena_n be_v imprison_v and_o card._n poole_n deprive_v of_o his_o legation_n abandon_v the_o business_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v some_o information_n against_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o hold_v intelligence_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v imprison_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n depute_v four_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v he_o severe_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o confederate_a with_o he_o he_o deprive_v also_o cardinal_n poole_n of_o his_o legation_n of_o england_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n have_v already_o imprison_v his_o inward_a friend_n as_o one_o of_o his_o complice_n thomas_n s._n felice_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o stay_v in_o england_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n he_o create_v cardinal_n at_o whitsuntide_n william_n peto_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z and_o make_v he_o legate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o poole_n and_o although_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n testify_v what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n make_v earnest_a intercession_n for_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o remit_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o rigour_n cardinal_n poole_n obey_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o legate_n send_v ormaneto_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n but_o himself_o part_v not_o out_o of_o england_n allege_v the_o queen_n commandment_n because_o neither_o she_o nor_o the_o king_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v passionate_a will_v consent_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o england_n many_o be_v scandalize_v for_o it_o and_o alien_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o offend_v wherewith_o many_o be_v offend_v in_o rome_n think_v it_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n treat_v by_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o legate_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v pope_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o new_a legate_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n not_o to_o anger_v the_o pope_n yet_o in_o nine_o month_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legation_n he_o do_v never_o exercise_v the_o charge_n but_o bare_a the_o same_o respect_n towards_o poole_n as_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n make_v war_n in_o piedmont_n with_o purpose_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o lombardy_n and_o so_o to_o divert_v the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n ardent_a desire_n to_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o the_o frenchman_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o principal_a commander_n go_v to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n understand_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o war_n do_v persuade_v in_o who_o presence_n all_o be_v consult_v on_o and_o the_o pope_n resolution_n not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o other_o deliberation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o assault_n civitella_fw-mi a_o place_n situate_v at_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o province_n caraffi_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n receive_v a_o repulse_n by_o default_n of_o the_o caraffi_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o the_o army_n have_v the_o repulse_n and_o guise_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o caraffi_n have_v not_o make_v the_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o sum_n the_o pope_n arm_n as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o auxiliarie_n be_v not_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n not_o afraid_a of_o the_o french_a which_o quintin_n 1557_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n be_v entertain_v in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o signea_n the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o pagliano_fw-it be_v he_o relate_v all_o in_o consistory_n with_o many_o tear_n add_v that_o he_o do_v undaunted_o expect_v martyrdom_n the_o cardinal_n marueil_v that_o he_o shall_v paint_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a sinew_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o the_o pope_n affair_n be_v in_o the_o great_a strait_n the_o french_a king_n army_n have_v such_o a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o to_o s._n quintin_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v the_o pope_n know_v his_o inevitable_a necessity_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v what_o counsel_n seem_v best_a for_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o the_o hostage_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o let_v guise_n return_v whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contestation_n term_n make_v the_o french_a king_n recall_v the_o d_o of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n who_o the_o pope_n disimss_v with_o bad_a term_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v see_v he_o have_v do_v little_a service_n to_o the_o king_n less_o to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n which_o he_o have_v take_v but_o for_o want_n of_o courage_n his_o retreat_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o public_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o if_o rome_n have_v be_v sack_v the_o army_n will_v have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n and_o do_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n without_o force_n or_o defence_n but_o secret_o he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n who_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o place_n he_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o action_n will_v have_v be_v approve_v final_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n between_o alva_n and_o the_o caraffi_n the_o war_n have_v continue_v a_o whole_a pope_n but_o make_v a_o base_a composition_n with_o the_o pope_n year_n in_o the_o capitulation_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v colonna_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n comprehend_v nor_o any_o word_n insert_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o imprison_v the_o emperor_n minister_n but_o maintain_v most_o constant_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o receive_v absolution_n say_v plain_o that_o before_o he_o will_v loose_v one_o iore_fw-la of_o this_o due_n for_o so_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
preserve_v the_o church_n exhort_v all_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v new_o dead_a or_o rather_o still_o breathe_v there_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hatred_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n such_o tumult_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o these_o as_o be_v near_o and_o urgent_a then_o with_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christendom_n the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o sedition_n the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n statue_n he_o the_o people_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o draw_v through_o the_o street_n the_o prison_n break_v open_a and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o ripeta_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v out_o the_o imprison_a but_o burn_v the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o process_n and_o writing_n keep_v there_o and_o they_o have_v almost_o burn_v the_o convent_n of_o minerva_n where_o the_o friar_n employ_v in_o that_o office_n do_v dwell_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v recall_v caraffa_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v after_o his_o death_n they_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n morone_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v ready_a heretic_n card_n morone_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n be_v oppose_v by_o those_o who_o think_v he_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v that_o all_o the_o movable_a arm_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o immovable_a demolish_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n the_o five_o of_o september_n eight_o day_n after_o the_o just_a time_n because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o those_o inconvenience_n they_o make_v capitulation_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o all_o that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n which_o be_v whole_o confuse_v by_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o paul_n 4._o two_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o conclave_n capitulation_n swear_v unto_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n matter_n whereof_o we_o treat_v one_o that_o the_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o may_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n the_o other_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n the_o council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o papacy_n be_v vacant_a long_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v comport_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n who_o do_v interpose_v more_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a while_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n king_n philip_n go_v from_o the_o low_a country_n into_o spain_n by_o sea_n with_o resolution_n never_o to_o remove_v thence_o fall_v into_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o fleet_n be_v wrack_v his_o household_n stuff_n of_o very_o lutheran_n 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n francis_z 2._o king_n philip_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n who_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o spain_n use_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n great_a value_n lose_v and_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o root_v out_o lutheranisme_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o do_v for_o the_o 24._o of_o september_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o sevil_n to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n to_o any_o he_o cause_v johannes_n pontius_n count_n of_o bayleno_fw-it together_o with_o a_o preacher_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n isidore_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v enter_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o lutheran_n as_o also_o some_o noble_a woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o statue_n of_o constantinus_n pontius_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o retire_v life_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o die_v this_o man_n die_v in_o prison_n a_o few_o day_n before_o where_o he_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n for_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o execution_n though_o against_o a_o unsensible_a statue_n increase_v the_o fear_n because_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o no_o connivencie_n nor_o mercy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o king_n who_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o infamy_n do_v dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n decease_v afterward_o he_o go_v to_o validolid_n where_o he_o cause_v twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o keep_v friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o prison_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o first_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a prelate_n of_o spain_n take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o execution_n with_o other_o which_o daily_o succeed_v though_o not_o so_o exemplary_a keep_v those_o country_n in_o quiet_a while_o all_o other_o place_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n for_o although_o the_o new_a opinion_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n yet_o they_o be_v conceal_v within_o their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o abhor_v danger_n never_o adventure_v upon_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o aim_v to_o proceed_v secure_o the_o king_n death_n in_o france_n which_o they_o reform_v do_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n increase_v their_o courage_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o paris_n for_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o new_a king_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rheims_n father_n the_o young_a french_a king_n imirate_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n give_v order_n to_o prosecute_v the_o process_n of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o depute_v the_o precedent_n of_o s._n andrea_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antonius_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la to_o discover_v the_o lutheran_n the_o judge_n have_v gain_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n former_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v secret_o assemble_v therefore_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v imprison_v and_o many_o flee_v who_o good_n be_v confiscate_v after_o a_o citation_n by_o three_o edict_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o poytou_n tholouse_n and_o aix_n of_o provence_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o george_n cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o not_o to_o abandon_v that_o enterprise_n will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o and_o embolden_v because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v many_o send_v about_o many_o writing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o those_o of_o lorraine_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v govern_v author_n of_o the_o persecution_n intermix_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v willing_o read_v by_o all_o as_o thing_n compose_v by_o public_a liberty_n do_v imprint_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o counsellor_n after_o along_o contestation_n all_o be_v absolve_v except_o anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o queen_n provoke_v against_o he_o because_o the_o lutheran_n do_v diwlge_v in_o many_o writing_n &_o libel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o word_n use_v against_o burn_v anna_n borges_n be_v burn_v du_fw-fr bourg_n that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o burn_v but_o the_o death_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n so_o conspicuous_a do_v make_v many_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o courageous_o endure_v punishment_n &_o make_v the_o number_n increase_v which_o augment_v
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
shall_v evacuate_v those_o bad_a humour_n which_o do_v trouble_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a work_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v â—dâ—ee_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishop_n commission_n also_o to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o he_o pass_v he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o â—ealt_v with_o he_o by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o divert_v his_o cofin_n from_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o france_n and_o a_o bad_a example_n for_o spain_n and_o worse_o for_o the_o low_a country_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o war_n of_o geneva_n promise_v to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o it_o so_o that_o those_o two_o king_n will_v be_v content_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o for_o that_o city_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o case_n it_o be_v win_v that_o any_o shall_v possess_v it_o but_o himself_o therefore_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v come_v to_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o plain_a capitulation_n lest_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n may_v arise_v if_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o agree_v or_o himself_o shall_v be_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v provoke_v the_o swiss_n against_o he_o who_o will_v undoubted_o defend_v the_o city_n for_o geneva_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n consider_v that_o france_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o frenchman_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o his_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vieinity_n of_o the_o franche_fw-mi county_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v attempt_n but_o for_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a example_n to_o his_o state_n therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o antonio_n di_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o lion_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o division_n which_o may_v arise_v the_o kingdom_n be_v infect_v he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o go_v on_o herein_o synod_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n dissuade_v y_o e_o french_a king_n from_o the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n but_o only_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o consideration_n beside_o the_o contention_n which_o it_o may_v cause_v within_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pernicious_a example_n which_o other_o province_n will_v take_v and_o the_o prejudice_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o it_o will_v show_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v and_o will_v make_v the_o protestant_n wax_v proud_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o want_v not_o force_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o he_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o case_n and_o his_o own_o person_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o boast_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o any_o indignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v much_o now_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o he_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o and_o other_o reason_n negotiate_v a_o suspension_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o as_o he_o understand_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o council_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o damage_n which_o may_v redound_v to_o it_o and_o all_o christendom_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o same_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o martial_a saint_n andrew_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n also_o to_o advise_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o vargas_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v likewise_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n advice_n of_o the_o earnest_a request_n he_o have_v make_v by_o one_o express_o send_v and_o of_o the_o need_n that_o king_n have_v of_o assistance_n to_o this_o he_o add_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o turk_n have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o year_n before_o twenty_o galley_n twenty_o five_o eccleisastic_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o subsidy_n from_o the_o eccleisastic_n round_a ship_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o gerbe_n which_o force_v he_o to_o increase_v his_o army_n he_o therefore_o request_v his_o holiness_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o large_a subsidy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o benefice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n be_v not_o well_o take_v in_o france_n because_o geneva_n the_o french_a man_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o proposition_n of_o assault_a geneva_n it_o will_v make_v the_o hugonot_n so_o the_o reformatist_n be_v call_v suspicious_a and_o unite_v themselves_o beside_o none_o go_v to_o that_o war_n but_o the_o catholic_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v leave_v open_a to_o the_o opposite_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o swiss_n protector_n of_o that_o city_n seem_v not_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v that_o crown_n therefore_o they_o answer_v the_o nuncio_n only_o thus_o that_o while_o so_o great_a confusion_n do_v afflict_v the_o kingdom_n within_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n abroad_o but_o for_o the_o nationall_n synod_n the_o french_a king_n answer_v concern_v the_o nationall_n synod_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o toledo_n and_o the_o nuncio_n that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a union_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o separate_v himself_o but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v more_o please_v and_o in_o likelihood_n be_v more_o profitable_a if_o his_o urgent_a occasion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o long_o that_o the_o nationall_n council_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v depend_v on_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o shall_v incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v answer_v to_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n with_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n cast_v forth_o the_o proposition_n to_o make_v war_n against_o geneva_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o city_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n preacher_n in_o france_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o innovation_n in_o italy_n as_o to_o prolong_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v kindle_v it_o will_v have_v last_v a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o council_n will_v have_v be_v forget_v or_o a_o good_a form_n will_v have_v be_v find_v for_o it_o but_o now_o see_v that_o his_o proposition_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o that_o the_o french_a do_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o resolution_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a not_o to_o defer_v his_o determination_n for_o the_o general_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o frenchman_n with_o this_o and_o with_o some_o grant_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v he_o confer_v hereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v most_o intimate_a council_n make_v the_o pope_n hasten_v the_o general_n council_n with_o he_o and_o particular_o about_o the_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n because_o in_o conclusion_n the_o council_n do_v produce_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v propose_v bolonia_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o own_o
conformity_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n yet_o he_o never_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o cast_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o a_o contrary_a herb_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o it_o or_o choke_v it_o afterward_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n he_o can_v root_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o it_o he_o tell_v the_o same_o ambassador_n apart_o some_o more_o plain_o some_o in_o jest_n that_o to_o call_v the_o council_n with_o profit_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v more_o of_o the_o end_n then_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n then_o of_o the_o convocation_n prosecution_n that_o the_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o prosecution_n to_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n the_o execution_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v a_o league_n and_o elect_v a_o general_a captain_n to_o go_v against_o the_o disobedient_a to_o execute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n consider_v that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o to_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v send_v ambassador_n and_o afford_v favour_n and_o assistance_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o conformable_a answer_n from_o his_o nuncij_fw-la the_o council_n the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o think_v trent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n king_n of_o spain_n commend_v the_o council_n approve_v the_o place_n of_o trent_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o prelate_n to_o it_o and_o to_o favour_v it_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o king_n be_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n but_o not_o the_o place_n of_o trent_n allege_v that_o his_o prelate_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o propose_v for_o place_n more_o fit_a constance_n triers_n spire_n worm_n or_o aganoa_n he_o intimate_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o thing_n begin_v in_o trent_n but_o to_o abandon_v reexamination_n nor_o that_o the_o doctrine_n already_o discuss_v there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v without_o reexamination_n they_o quite_o and_o make_v a_o whole_a new_a council_n this_o answer_n trouble_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n own_o motion_n but_o from_o the_o hugonot_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o long_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n before_o he_o know_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o a_o diet_n which_o if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o name_v the_o council_n because_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o pretend_v another_o cause_n to_o call_v it_o he_o may_v afterward_o speak_v be_v of_o who_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o it_o by_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o for_o his_o patrimonial_a state_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n without_o grant_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o without_o a_o good_a reformation_n be_v make_v but_o above_o all_o that_o no_o mention_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o thing_n begin_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o lutheran_n will_v never_o consent_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v they_o refuse_v and_o he_o propose_v constance_n or_o ratisbon_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o diet_n do_v require_v the_o time_n of_o a_o year_n and_o perhaps_o of_o two_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o occurrence_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n he_o tell_v every_o one_o to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o and_o will_v take_v spire_n collen_n or_o any_o other_o city_n which_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v come_v and_o go_v in_o safety_n it_o not_o be_v convenient_a to_o secure_v those_o who_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v other_o without_o security_n who_o certain_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n say_v he_o will_v spend_v his_o blood_n in_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n these_o prohibition_n be_v make_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o away_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n howsoever_o he_o see_v they_o will_v never_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n whatsoever_o be_v grant_v they_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n weakness_n who_o fear_v his_o own_o son_n no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o then_o desire_v the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v security_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o german_n be_v almost_o in_o heretic_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n more_o potent_a than_o his_o father_n in_o the_o regard_v not_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n which_o only_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o general_a both_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o both_o term_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o secure_a place_n say_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a and_o be_v now_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o without_o make_v particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o place_n name_v by_o they_o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n he_o commend_v his_o good_a mind_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o subsidy_n he_o desire_v he_o interpose_v diverse_a difficulty_n as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o opposite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o difficult_a for_o the_o king_n the_o low-countries_n man_n wax_v peremptory_a against_o their_o king_n hugonot_n in_o france_n grow_v strong_a and_o in_o scotland_n liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o by_o public_a decree_n and_o in_o flanders_n the_o humour_n be_v prepare_v to_o stir_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n which_o the_o king_n do_v appease_v by_o proceed_v slow_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v though_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o indignity_n first_o they_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o these_o be_v dismiss_v they_o will_v pay_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o strong_a place_n and_o those_o not_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o know_v that_o every_o little_a distaste_n will_v make_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o expect_v until_o the_o heat_n be_v extinguish_v which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o cover_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o in_o savoy_n there_o be_v more_o heretic_n beside_o the_o old_a waldenses_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v grieve_v most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o his_o nephew_n marcus_n altemps_n who_o afterward_o be_v cardinal_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n intimate_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o will_v hardly_o obtain_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o religion_n the_o answer_n of_o maximilian_n to_o y_z e_z pope_n nephew_n concern_v his_o religion_n thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v they_o say_v in_o rome_n be_v a_o lutheran_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o
be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o be_v there_o before_o that_o day_n admonish_v those_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o interest_n there_o pray_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o proctor_n if_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o excuse_n or_o delay_n and_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n free_a and_o secure_a for_o they_o and_o their_o company_n as_o himself_o will_v do_v within_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n and_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o christendom_n ordain_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n it_o shall_v bind_v all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o party_n do_v not_o please_v either_o party_n new_a council_n intimate_v and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a but_o as_o middle_a counsel_n do_v usual_o displease_v both_o party_n so_o the_o pope_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o none_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o pope_n send_v nicheto_o into_o france_n with_o it_o with_o commission_n if_o the_o form_n do_v not_o please_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o propose_v he_o send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o send_v likewise_o zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o high_a germany_n and_o joannes_n franciscus_n comendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o those_o of_o lowe_n germany_n with_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o and_o with_o order_n first_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o to_o execute_v their_o ambassage_n he_o send_v also_o the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o invite_v she_o and_o her_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o forename_a edward_n cerne_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o his_o nuncio_n shall_v be_v receive_v council_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o england_n and_o to_o prince_n elsewhere_o who_o do_v profess_v open_a separation_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o heresy_n in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o send_v canobius_fw-la into_o polonia_n with_o design_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v into_o moscovia_n to_o invite_v that_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n in_o consistory_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a province_n fit_a to_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o call_v many_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o make_v all_o christian_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o religion_n though_o some_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n unto_o who_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n be_v unite_v will_v deny_v to_o come_v or_o will_v demand_v exorbitant_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n neither_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a force_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o the_o remedy_n small_a and_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n go_v through_o germany_n fall_v into_o protestant_n hand_n assemble_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o salzemburg_n who_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n in_o namburg_n to_o begin_v the_o twenty_o of_o january_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o bull_n in_o which_o after_o a_o great_a invective_n bull._n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o bull._n against_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o be_v exclude_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o agreement_n at_o this_o time_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v imprison_v navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o please_v the_o pope_n much_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o disturb_v the_o nationall_n council_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o distaste_n because_o advice_n come_v that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o sick_a &_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v which_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o meaux_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n die_v the_o five_o of_o december_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n succeed_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o minority_n succee_v the_o french_a king_n die_v &_o charles_n the_o 9_o succee_v the_o government_n fall_v principal_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o queen_n in_o other_o adhered_a to_o he_o to_o maintain_v call_v continue_v confident_a 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o q._n mother_n govern_v france_n 〈…〉_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n more_o confident_a the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o her_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o navarre_n be_v content_a to_o participate_v with_o 〈…〉_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o he_o do_v almost_o open_o favour_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jasper_n coligni_n the_o admiral_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o confident_a to_o obtain_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o assemble_v almost_o public_o with_o much_o discontent_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o danger_n of_o section_n hereupon_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o state_n in_o orleans_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n among_o other_o thing_n there_o propose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v the_o state_n be_v hold_v in_o orlien_n where_o the_o chancellor_n begin_v to_o speak_v the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o forest_n bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o brother_n among_o themselves_o nor_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o public_a penny_n if_o the_o council_n fail_v by_o the_o pope_n default_n the_o king_n will_v make_v provision_n another_o way_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o
one_o shall_v amend_v himself_o because_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o vehement_a orator_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n hugonot_n and_o papist_n no_o less_o factious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o guelph_n and_o ghibiline_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v against_o those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o innovation_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n john_n angelo_n advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n john_n angelo_n speak_v for_o the_o three_o order_n order_n he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o bad_a manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n note_v their_o ignorance_n avarice_n and_o luxury_n as_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o do_v much_o discourse_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o the_o council_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n nobility_n james_n earl_n of_o rochfort_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v for_o the_o nobility_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o large_a donation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o other_o grandee_n to_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n a_o thing_n much_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remedy_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v a_o petition_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o have_v public_a church_n for_o their_o religion_n jacobus_n quintinus_n a_o burgundian_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v clergy_n jacobus_n quintinus_n speak_v for_o the_o clergy_n the_o state_n be_v assemble_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o amend_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v which_o be_v without_o blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o will_v always_o remain_v without_o corruption_n though_o the_o discipline_n in_o some_o small_a part_n may_v need_v reformation_n therefore_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o renew_v the_o sect_n long_o since_o bury_v demand_v church_n apart_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v hear_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o force_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o 9_o 1561_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z charles_n 9_o church_n that_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v that_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o hereâ—iâ—_n aught_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o capital_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o clergy_n be_v fry_v from_o paimene_n of_o tâ—â—lls_n and_o election_n restore_v to_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1517_o whâ—â—â—by_n the_o concordate_n the_o nomination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n begin_v when_o the_o concordate_n be_v make_v king_n the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n begin_v who_o be_v follow_v by_o zainglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v that_o all_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o grievance_n remoove_v the_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v intimate_v at_o trent_n command_v that_o all_o that_o king_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o processes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o void_a their_o offence_n commit_v until_o that_o time_n pardon_v and_o their_o good_n restore_v he_o constitute_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o those_o who_o give_v offence_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n he_o admonish_v all_o to_o follow_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n without_o make_v any_o innovation_n the_o residue_n be_v defer_v until_o may_n next_o when_o the_o petition_n present_v by_o rotchfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n francis_n together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v join_v with_o navarre_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n fear_v the_o reins_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o he_o send_v lorenzo_n leutio_n bishop_n of_o eermo_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o send_v io_n manriques_n to_o condele_n with_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o pray_v she_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nuncto_n to_o the_o q._n mother_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o clement_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v schism_n to_o arise_v by_o too_o much_o licence_n nor_o to_o seek_v remedy_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o evil_n present_a and_o imminent_a but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o end_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n she_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o true_a piety_n and_o that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o council_n intimate_v the_o year_n 1560_o end_v thus_o leave_v some_o seed_n from_o whence_o great_a trouble_n do_v spring_v the_o next_o year_n manriques_n come_v into_o france_n and_o deliver_v 1561_o 1561_o his_o ambassage_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o queen_n a_o pious_a and_o favourable_a answer_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v continual_o exhort_v she_o to_o proceed_v with_o punishment_n against_o the_o hugonot_n add_v threat_n also_o to_o his_o exhortation_n navarre_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o spanish_a design_n do_v oppose_v ambassador_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n manriques_n do_v combine_v with_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n to_o make_v he_o favour_v the_o catholic_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n joan_n of_o alibert_n queen_n of_o navarre_n by_o inheritance_n and_o will_v retain_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o heresy_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o will_v take_v to_o wife_n mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o popeâ—_n for_o effect_v all_o this_o the_o guisard_n promise_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o for_o navarre_n will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nia_fw-la these_o thing_n they_o continual_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ormes_n even_o until_o his_o death_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n assemble_v 〈◊〉_d council_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o council_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n among_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d propose_n that_o they_o may_v first_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o then_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v refuse_v refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o synod_n concern_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o differ_v dissent_v even_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o lay_v the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n not_o contain_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o that_o confession_n which_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a addition_n make_v in_o diverse_a of_o they_o some_o approve_v one_o and_o some_o another_o many_o thought_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o only_a which_o be_v present_v to_o charles_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o where_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pulatinate_n do_v not_o consent_n except_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o proheme_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o other_o edition_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n answer_v they_o can_v
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
he_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o because_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr car_n who_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o king_n name_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o pain_n herein_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n express_o into_o spain_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v what_o he_o spain_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n into_o spain_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bull._n to_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o have_v invite_v all_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o protestant_n as_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o and_o raise_v a_o war_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a prince_n will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o do_v julius_n the_o three_o without_o the_o french_a king_n but_o he_o tell_v his_o inward_a friend_n that_o he_o account_v all_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n not_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a success_n as_o fear_v a_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o see_v that_o he_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o this_o uncertain_a council_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o attempt_v any_o novitie_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o deny_v unpleasing_a stead_n the_o unccrtainty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n do_v stand_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o stead_n suit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o any_o great_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cause_v some_o excursion_n into_o italy_n which_o ferrara_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o ferrara_n will_v be_v derive_v whole_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v a_o overture_n thereof_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o ferrara_n who_o descend_v to_o uncivil_a term_n cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o florentine_a republic_n which_o be_v ever_o prefer_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n pretend_v that_o the_o dukedom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o many_o succession_n whereas_o cosmo_n be_v the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o precedency_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v this_o duke_n be_v favour_v by_o francis_n as_o cousin_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o other_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o favour_n alfonso_n make_v instance_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o diet._n the_o pope_n think_v it_o dangerous_a that_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n shall_v give_v sentence_n concern_v italy_n which_o do_v by_o consequence_n import_v a_o execution_n and_o danger_n of_o arm_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o write_v to_o both_o the_o duke_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n command_v they_o both_o to_o show_v he_o their_o proof_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o determination_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o event_n he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n leonina_n common_o call_v borgo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o his_o state_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o impose_v a_o tax_n of_o three_o julij_fw-la upon_o every_o measure_n of_o corn_n call_v a_o ruby_n throughout_o his_o whole_a territory_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n spain_n portugal_n and_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o determination_n and_o his_o reason_n command_v they_o to_o advertise_v their_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o small_a less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o paul_n 4._o when_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o by_o his_o imposition_n the_o poor_a man_n pay_v but_o three_o julij_fw-la a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o paul_n 4._o do_v lose_v five_o and_o that_o day_n work_n the_o time_n prefix_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n approach_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n appoint_v precedent_n for_o the_o council_n fail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o brother_n ferandus_n and_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n he_o use_v the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o dexterity_n to_o he_o he_o join_v jacobus_n puteus_fw-la of_o nizza_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n who_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n first_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o then_o in_o the_o signature_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v three_o more_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v able_a man_n in_o the_o college_n he_o will_v create_v new_a cardinal_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n man_n of_o honesty_n for_o this_o employment_n and_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o conformity_n of_o bull._n the_o french_a king_n accept_v the_o bull._n they_o his_o ambassador_n mounsiear_v of_o angolesme_fw-fr do_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o term_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n which_o all_o christendom_n do_v require_v and_o he_o send_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr ramboullet_n express_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o herein_o by_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o quick_o apply_v he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o by_o a_o nationall_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o council_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o delay_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o prince_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o form_n to_o the_o bull_n as_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o content_v they_o all_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o france_n because_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o every_o mutation_n make_v elsewhere_o will_v better_v their_o condition_n viterbo_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n do_v approve_v his_o proposition_n and_o that_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v final_o resolve_v to_o accept_v the_o bull_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n as_o spain_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soon_o as_o the_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o travel_v and_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v advice_n also_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n be_v already_o part_v from_o their_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o
to_o the_o decretal_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o great_a censure_v then_o banishment_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o the_o malady_n be_v great_a than_o the_o remedy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v light_a by_o patience_n but_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o think_v be_v intolerable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o fault_n therefore_o he_o treat_v effectual_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o see_v the_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a legate_n with_o absolute_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v all_o void_a but_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n neither_o the_o nuncio_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n can_v prevail_v in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v oppose_v but_o even_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n himself_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o nuncio_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v rest_v secure_a because_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v precipitate_v and_o in_o rome_n cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n determine_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n for_o precedency_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n continue_v in_o 〈…〉_o outoise_n the_o king_n counsel_n do_v determine_v it_o against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o of_o armignac_n do_v yield_v though_o tornon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n depart_v disdain_v and_o murmur_v at_o their_o colleague_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o order_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o clergy_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n object_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n demand_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n and_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v wherein_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v preside_v and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o romish_a ceremony_n may_v assemble_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o they_o treat_v also_o of_o apply_v to_o the_o public_a a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o that_o order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o clergy_n to_o free_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n four_o ten_o yearly_a for_o six_o year_n and_o so_o the_o humour_n stir_v against_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o mother_n the_o pope_n be_v discontent_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n which_o be_v the_o great_a precipice_n the_o queen_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n show_v the_o imminent_a danger_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v some_o remedy_n she_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o either_o by_o law_n or_o force_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o six_o counsel_n many_o do_v advise_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o delay_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o usesome_a particular_a remedy_n by_o make_v colloquy_n of_o both_o party_n by_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o injury_n contention_n and_o offensive_a word_n by_o clear_n the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o alien_v as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n the_o image_n prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n by_o remove_v from_o baptism_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o every_o month_n or_o more_o often_o the_o curate_n shall_v call_v those_o who_o will_v communicate_v and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v in_o the_o same_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o salubrity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pomp_n that_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n change_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n have_v err_v it_o be_v think_v that_o she_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n with_o too_o much_o french_a liberty_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o consider_v the_o time_n full_a of_o suspicion_n when_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o a_o colloquy_n intimate_v in_o poisi_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o whatsoever_o be_v think_v necessary_a may_v be_v there_o propose_v with_o assure_a hope_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o occurrence_n do_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v and_o he_o show_v token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o emperor_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o another_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v absolute_o consent_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o until_o then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o endeavour_n in_o hasten_v the_o celebration_n have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o consistory_n he_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v most_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v souniversall_a that_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n more_o large_a and_o fertile_a his_o discourse_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o though_o some_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o name_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o little_a suspicion_n may_v either_o hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o council_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v forth_o that_o word_n to_o open_v a_o gate_n where_o the_o difficulty_n may_v enter_v it_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o general_o know_v that_o none_o
of_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o a_o doubt_n make_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colloquy_n institute_v that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v treat_v only_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v consist_v of_o noen_n but_o italian_n except_o some_o few_o spaniard_n the_o italian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v except_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v come_v pope_n the_o italian_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o hope_n to_o subject_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o italy_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v all_o thither_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v any_o but_o rather_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o send_v the_o legate_n thither_o for_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o scripando_n he_o have_v send_v stanislaus_n osius_n cardinal_n of_o varmia_n the_o next_o day_n have_v publish_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n though_o it_o be_v sunday_n he_o treat_v of_o many_o particular_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a prelate_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o allow_v they_o but_o eight_o day_n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n he_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o council_n be_v in_o regard_n religion_n be_v banish_v or_o endanger_v in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n and_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o scotland_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n in_o august_n the_o prelate_n do_v assemble_v in_o poist_a where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o make_v any_o conclusion_n afterward_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v come_v in_o number_n fourteen_o who_o be_v call_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n among_o who_o peter_n martyr_n a_o florentine_a who_o come_v from_o zuric_n and_o theodore_n beza_n who_o come_v from_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o that_o france_n the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n in_o france_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o business_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n will_v preside_v 3._o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o decree_v may_v be_v write_v by_o notary_n elect_v by_o both_o party_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o secretary_n of_o the_o king_n to_o write_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v but_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o king_n consider_v the_o present_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v the_o king_n presence_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o adorn_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o worth_n promise_v himself_o a_o certain_a victory_n many_o of_o the_o divine_n persuade_v the_o queen_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o tender_a care_n may_v not_o be_v envenom_a by_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n before_o the_o party_n be_v call_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o procession_n and_o do_v all_o communicate_v except_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o five_o bishop_n the_o other_o protest_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o of_o september_n they_o begin_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n together_o with_o six_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o bishop_n the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v make_v a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bitere_o in_o which_o the_o king_n speak_v bitere_o correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v before_o all_o difference_n be_v compose_v the_o chancellor_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v large_a and_o the_o chancellor_n at_o large_a urgent_a do_v require_v a_o present_a cure_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v slow_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n that_o the_o prelate_n present_a know_v the_o need_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o near_o in_o blood_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o execute_v this_o good_a work_n that_o although_o the_o council_n intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v yet_o the_o like_a of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o be_v not_o without_o example_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o once_o and_o that_o many_o time_n the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o national_a as_o arianisme_n establish_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o france_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a not_o to_o contemn_v their_o inferior_n nor_o these_o to_o envy_v those_o to_o avoid_v curlous_a question_n not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o courteous_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o but_o without_o severity_n consider_v that_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n say_v that_o this_o do_v constrain_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o just_a judge_n all_o will_v be_v in vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n rise_v up_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o assistance_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o chancellor_n proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v or_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o better_a to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o the_o chancellor_n do_v refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v urge_v it_o the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o queen_n mother_n command_v beza_n to_o begin_v draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n give_v order_n to_o beza_n to_o speak_v who_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o recite_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v account_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a perturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o they_o dissent_v he_o speak_v of_o faith_n good_a work_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n sin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v heat_n who_o show_v too_o much_o heat_n with_o such_o heat_n that_o he_o give_v but_o ill_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n so_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v present_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v examine_v he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n full_a of_o disdain_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n even_o force_v their_o conscience_n have_v consent_v to_o hear_v these_o new_a
evangelist_n before_o see_v they_o will_v speak_v many_o injurious_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v rise_v and_o disturb_v the_o disdain_v whereat_o cardinal_n tornon_n disdain_v assembly_n therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v say_v because_o the_o prelate_n will_v disproove_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o demand_v a_o day_n time_n to_o answer_v require_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o queen_n think_v herself_o to_o be_v touch_v answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n not_o to_o change_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v in_o wisdom_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n write_v unto_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n without_o any_o further_a disputation_n which_o opinion_n seem_v too_o hard_o after_o much_o discourse_n they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v two_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o beza_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o month_n the_o catholic_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n speak_v for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o member_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o elect_a only_o any_o yet_o can_v not_o err_v that_o when_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heretic_n fail_v in_o this_o have_v run_v into_o inextricable_a error_n as_o the_o modern_n for_o example_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o by_o a_o incurable_a itch_n of_o curious_a question_n they_o have_v use_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n to_o make_v a_o irreconciliable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n herein_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o composition_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n all_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o add_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o not_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o audience_n but_o to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingome_n beza_n ask_v leave_v to_o answer_v present_o suffer_v to_o who_o beza_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o be_v not_o suffer_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o equalise_v a_o private_a minister_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n cardinal_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o prelate_n be_v willing_a the_o colloquy_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o end_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a therefore_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n it_o be_v assemble_v again_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n day_n but_o speak_v another_o day_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o counsel_n show_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n claudeus_n espenseus_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v always_o desire_v a_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o abhor_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o poor_a unfortunate_a people_n endure_v but_o he_o much_o marvel_v by_o what_o authority_n and_o by_o who_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o espenseus_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o claudius_n espenseus_n ordinary_a minister_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n where_o be_v the_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o then_o he_o treat_v of_o tradition_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o birth_n he_o add_v that_o no_o general_a council_n be_v ever_o correct_v by_o another_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n diverse_a reply_n and_o disputation_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o silence_n propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a if_o that_o article_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o subscribe_v the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o that_o article_n beza_n ask_v whether_o he_o propose_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o whether_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o that_o confession_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o he_o demand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o colloquy_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o beza_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v much_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n for_o have_v justify_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o ministry_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o vocation_n bishop_n beza_n speak_v again_o and_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n show_v what_o simony_n be_v commit_v and_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v account_v lawful_a the_o pass_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n propose_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o subscribe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v propose_v it_o the_o party_n not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v a_o spanish_a jesuite_n one_o of_o the_o train_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n the_o sauciness_n of_o a_o spanish_a jesuite_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v at_o the_o colloquy_n have_v reproach_v the_o protestant_n do_v reprehend_v the_o queen_n for_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_z bishop_n this_o arrogancy_n trouble_v the_o queen_n patience_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o the_o legate_n she_o dissemble_v final_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o parley_n it_o be_v take_v a_o new_a course_n be_v take_v order_v that_o two_o bishop_n and_o three_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o moderate_a shall_v confer_v with_o five_o of_o the_o protestant_n minister_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n they_o assay_v to_o frame_v a_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n former_a which_o do_v as_o little_a good_a as_o the_o former_a in_o general_a term_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o colloquy_n this_o do_v minister_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o treat_v of_o error_n once_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o be_v so_o much_o confirm_v especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o that_o although_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v against_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o have_v make_v the_o heretic_n bold_a and_o grieve_v the_o
presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolve_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o reason_n he_o will_v after_o he_o have_v time_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o order_n overcome_v they_o by_o force_n she_o cause_v he_o also_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n legate_n of_o auignion_n to_o resign_v that_o legation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n whereunto_o farnese_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o ambassador_n speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v free_v from_o charge_n and_o the_o city_n secure_v from_o the_o hugonot_n who_o will_v not_o attempt_v aught_o against_o it_o be_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a judgement_n know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o take_v with_o ease_n the_o dominion_n of_o that_o city_n from_o rome_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o france_n therefore_o the_o pope_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o relate_v the_o proposition_n in_o consistory_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prejudice_n have_v be_v conceal_v under_o it_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o he_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o his_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v favour_n heresy_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n colloquy_n and_o of_o other_o prejudicial_a thing_n he_o say_v his_o gentleness_n be_v ill_o require_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v the_o council_n sudden_o &_o by_o mean_n thereof_o make_v know_v the_o reverence_n which_o secular_a prince_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o have_v reply_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v do_v with_o maturity_n and_o justice_n add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o desire_v by_o the_o king_n then_o by_o his_o holiness_n hope_v it_o will_v proceed_v with_o the_o same_o equity_n and_o respect_n towards_o all_o prince_n not_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o mock_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o little_a before_o a_o great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o simple_a annates_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o petition_n of_o auignion_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o city_n be_v all_o protestant_n fear_v it_o may_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v present_o dispatch_v thither_o fabriâ—ius_n sorbellone_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n and_o give_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o lorenzo_n lenci_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n as_o vice-legate_n after_o the_o colloquy_n be_v end_v and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v the_o prelate_n remain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o queen_n think_v will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o often_o complaint_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o remain_v only_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v she_o will_v immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n cup._n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o regard_n that_o many_o who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o believe_v they_o from_o this_o point_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v free_o by_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o faction_n will_v arise_v between_o the_o reformatist_n themselves_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o immediate_o execute_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o custom_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a use_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v not_o consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o grant_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o few_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o innovation_n but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a number_n this_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o lorraine_n who_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o win_v he_o the_o better_a he_o persuade_v the_o queeneto_o hearken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o something_o the_o cardinal_n have_v proceed_v so_o sweet_o and_o courteous_o with_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o many_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o his_o negotiation_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o king_n advise_v faculty_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o king_n brief_a to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n thereunto_o by_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n concern_v matter_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o promise_v under_o his_o hand_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v against_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o bull_n in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o coancelor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v seal_v the_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherewith_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a more_o regard_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n he_o be_v content_a to_o thâ—nke_v well_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o to_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o court_n be_v distaste_v crown_n the_o assembly_n of_o poâ—si_n give_v the_o k._n power_n to_o sell_v church_n land_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 100000._o crown_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisie_n the_o prelate_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o sell_v 100000._o crown_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v it_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v request_n for_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o grant_n which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v just_o the_o day_n before_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o card_n of_o ferrara_n which_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n overcome_v and_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o capitulation_n of_o orleans_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o legate_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v more_o hardly_o compass_v because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v favour_n have_v oppose_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v a_o full_a narration_n france_n the_o legate_n inform_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n show_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v it_o which_o be_v only_o two_o one_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o people_n general_o the_o
communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la affirm_v that_o certain_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n will_v be_v gain_v the_o ambassador_n in_o frenchman_n the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o frenchman_n conformity_n hereof_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n with_o readiness_n without_o which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o remedy_n will_v find_v raw_a humour_n which_o may_v causea_fw-la great_a disease_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n sudden_o answer_v without_o any_o premeditation_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la poisiâ—inâ—_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o luth_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o bohâ—â—ia_n who_o answer_n who_o glu_v a_o favourable_a answer_n conscience_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v demand_v the_o like_a for_o the_o people_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a territory_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v never_o yield_v unto_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o propose_v it_o first_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o promise_v to_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o at_o who_o instance_n any_o business_n be_v handle_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n while_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v expect_v the_o pope_n to_o mediate_v with_o they_o the_o most_o discreet_a among_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o demand_n do_v deserve_v great_a deliberation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o resolve_v until_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o be_v passionate_a as_o at_o news_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cueva_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o demand_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o cry_v misericordia_fw-la with_o a_o loud_a voice_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v then_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v induce_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o good_a ground_n and_o theological_a reason_n which_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a censure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n have_v discourse_v with_o sorry_a for_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v sorry_a some_o cardinal_n and_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recall_v his_o word_n notwithstanding_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n relate_v the_o ambassador_n instance_n cause_v the_o legate_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o demand_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v dependent_n on_o france_n commend_v with_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n the_o king_n intention_n but_o concern_v the_o request_n refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o oppose_v and_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n some_o call_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n heretic_n some_o schismatics_n and_o some_o unlearned_a allege_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n consider_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o rite_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a ceremony_n do_v end_n with_o schism_n and_o hatred_n for_o now_o the_o spaniard_n in_o france_n go_v to_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o french_a man_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o spanish_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v so_o diverse_o one_o not_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o make_v church_n apart_o and_o so_o behold_v a_o division_n friar_z michael_n cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o all_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr iurepositivo_fw-la in_o which_o number_n this_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v the_o favour_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o do_v enill_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a evil_n to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necesary_a therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v it_o to_o such_o person_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v the_o chalice_n either_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o give_v scandal_n by_o make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n the_o cardinal_n rodolpbo_n pio_n di_fw-it carpi_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o speak_v because_o the_o inferior_n do_v begin_v conclude_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o save_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o one_o only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a law_n with_o wisdom_n and_o maturity_n but_o in_o that_o proposition_n one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o think_v to_o game_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o he_o lose_v two_o hundred_o million_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o step_n to_o propose_v another_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o marriage_n priest_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o priest_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v the_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o rome_n before_o single_a life_n be_v institute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o profit_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o by_o it_o be_v make_v patron_n of_o many_o benefice_n of_o which_o marriage_n will_v quick_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v and_o all_o will_v become_v heretic_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o demand_v a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o posiâ—ue_a constitution_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o cup._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v for_o
to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o read_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o the_o year_n 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o politic_a government_n so_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n who_o author_n they_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o one_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o book_n forbid_v in_o that_o sort_n until_o this_o age_n a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n be_v not_o use_v martinus_n 5._o do_v in_o a_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n especial_o wiglesi_v and_o hussite_n not_o mention_v those_o who_o read_v their_o book_n though_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o condemn_v luther_n do_v withal_o forbid_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o bull_n call_v in_o oena_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o also_o who_o read_v their_o book_n and_o in_o other_o bull_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a do_v thunder_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o reader_n of_o their_o book_n this_o do_v rather_o breed_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v condemn_v by_o name_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n more_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n many_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v arise_v the_o inquisitor_n be_v more_o diligent_a make_v catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v which_o not_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o more_o convenient_a form_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n prohibit_v by_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o this_o example_n paul_n 4._o also_o ordain_v that_o a_o index_n shall_v be_v compose_v by_o that_o office_n and_o print_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v many_o step_n further_o than_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o usurpation_n until_o that_o time_n they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n forbid_v if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o condemn_v this_o index_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o who_o work_n of_o what_o argument_n soever_o though_o profane_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o this_o number_n be_v place_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v profess_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o many_o also_o which_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o condemn_v other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o some_o book_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o name_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o those_o be_v forbid_v which_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 300._o 200._o and_o 100_o year_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v in_o rome_n september_n read_v the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v &_o approve_v by_o leo_n 10._o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 10._o 1518._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a above_o all_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o they_o surpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n or_o tyranny_n be_v manifest_v by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v deceive_v in_o sum_n a_o better_a mystery_n be_v never_o find_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n to_o make_v man_n insensible_a that_o inquisition_n go_v so_o sarre_o that_o it_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62._o printer_n and_o prohibit_v all_o book_n print_v by_o they_o of_o what_o author_n art_n or_o idiom_n soever_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o be_v and_o book_n print_v by_o such_o printer_n who_o have_v print_v book_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o for_o the_o height_n of_o rigour_n the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o book_n soever_o contain_v in_o that_o catalogue_n be_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d sententiae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n concern_v this_o severity_n remonstrance_n be_v make_v to_o this_o pope_n pius_n who_o refer_v the_o index_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n ludovicus_fw-la becatelli_n archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o friar_n augustin_n seluago_n archbishop_n of_o index_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o of_o genua_n concern_v the_o index_n genua_n think_v that_o no_o good_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o book_n in_o counsel_n yea_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o paul_n 4._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o these_o two_o year_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v any_o that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o that_o collection_n will_v show_v that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o proceed_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v take_v away_o all_o reputation_n from_o the_o index_n already_o publish_v and_o from_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o new_a law_n do_v remove_v estimation_n more_o from_o themselves_o then_o from_o the_o old_a beside_o say_v becatelli_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o book_n the_o world_n have_v too_o many_o already_o especial_o since_o print_v be_v invent_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbid_v a_o thousand_o book_n without_o cause_n then_o permit_v one_o that_o deserve_v prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v censure_n or_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o catholic_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o call_v for_o contradiction_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o doctor_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n a_o lawmaker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n because_o the_o subject_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v resolve_v it_o he_o think_v also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o precept_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v or_o purge_v any_o book_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v man_n say_v that_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o deserve_a and_o something_o change_v that_o do_v not_o deserve_v correction_n moreover_o the_o synod_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o will_v induce_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o necessary_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o index_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a in_o do_v of_o that_o anew_o which_o be_v
grant_v in_o congregation_n this_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o the_o legate_n because_o have_v discover_v the_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n they_o have_v write_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n as_o the_o index_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n and_o impatient_a because_o they_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v long_o out_o of_o their_o residency_n especial_o to_o handle_v superficial_o point_v already_o decide_v in_o other_o counsel_n he_o have_v former_o suspect_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o do_v it_o then_o much_o more_o because_o he_o think_v their_o ill_a affection_n be_v increase_v for_o give_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o sell_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o yearly_a rent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o land_n hold_v in_o vassalage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n lewis_n s._n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n send_v out_o of_o france_n express_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o council_n have_v elect_v for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o that_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr di_fw-fr candallâ—_n and_o cause_v four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n to_o go_v thither_o of_o who_o he_o give_v he_o a_o list_n he_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o france_n since_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o kingdom_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n necessity_n to_o proceed_v with_o moderation_n as_o well_o because_o their_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v rigour_n as_o also_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o nobility_n which_o will_v have_v alien_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o a_o worse_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o council_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n even_o the_o german_n themselves_o will_v assist_v for_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o france_n but_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o dutch._n therefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n that_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n only_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n and_o form_n of_o proceed_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o will_v ensue_v the_o pope_n answer_v first_o concern_v the_o council_n that_o from_o the_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v at_o this_o present_a ambassador_n and_o prelate_n there_o that_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o invite_v the_o dutch_a protestant_n even_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v give_v they_o what_o security_n they_o can_v require_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o subject_v the_o council_n to_o their_o discretion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v especial_o have_v be_v invite_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v without_o they_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o france_n he_o brief_o say_v he_o can_v not_o commend_v they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v pass_v those_o bound_n if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o do_v in_o france_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o lansac_n make_v relation_n unto_o he_o of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n the_o queen_n give_v order_n in_o s._n german_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o of_o seez_fw-fr and_o the_o divine_n butiglier_fw-it espensous_n and_o picorellius_n shall_v consent_v what_o may_v be_v do_v religion_n a_o treaty_n in_o france_n about_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n for_o a_o beginning_n of_o concord_n who_o propose_v the_o point_n follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n or_o of_o any_o person_n not_o name_v in_o the_o martyrology_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o crown_n or_o garment_n put_v upon_o they_o or_o vow_n or_o oblation_n make_v unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o procession_n except_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o rest_v content_a howsoever_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v some_o resistance_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v propose_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o nicholaus_fw-la magliardus_fw-la deane_n of_o the_o sorbon_n together_o with_o other_o divine_n do_v oppose_v and_o defend_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o philip_n of_o hassia_n that_o howsoever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n nor_o in_o this_o last_o about_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o labour_v to_o reform_v religion_n not_o so_o as_o to_o trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o tavern_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n and_o there_o meet_v christopher_n wittenberg_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n a_o parley_n between_o the_o guisard_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n with_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n they_o be_v together_o three_o day_n and_o those_o of_o guise_n expound_v to_o the_o duke_n what_o favour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o reformatist_n of_o france_n do_v make_v in_o accept_v it_o desire_v that_o germany_n will_v join_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o much_o desire_v may_v be_v delay_v but_o that_o a_o pestiferous_a poison_n may_v not_o take_v root_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o germany_n also_o this_o they_o do_v that_o the_o war_n now_o approach_v they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v assistance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v to_o their_o enemy_n this_o parley_n be_v get_v great_a suspicion_n in_o rome_n trent_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n justify_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v true_o desire_v a_o union_n in_o religion_n with_o germany_n and_o that_o as_o he_o detest_v the_o confession_n of_o geneva_n so_o he_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o plant_v in_o france_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v end_v he_o say_v he_o have_v former_o believe_v that_o confession_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o think_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a concern_v the_o sermon_n public_o make_v in_o france_n though_o there_o be_v sedition_n in_o many_o place_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o reformatist_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o 2150._o assembly_n which_o france_n 2150_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n be_v call_v church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n antonius_n helius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v mass_n and_o antonius_n 26._o the_o session_n february_n 26._o
the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o council_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v upon_o good_a reason_n think_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n desire_v to_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o give_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o can_v he_o have_v send_v the_o marquis_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v know_v that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o god_n yet_o sometime_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o man_n that_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o exhort_v the_o synod_n know_v their_o incredible_a and_o almost_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o he_o see_v good_a foundation_n lay_v already_o and_o the_o thing_n now_o treat_v on_o manage_v with_o art_n which_o do_v mitigate_v and_o exasperate_v so_o that_o hope_v that_o their_o future_a action_n will_v be_v correspondent_a he_o will_v only_o promise_v all_o good_a office_n endeavour_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o ambassador_n from_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v give_v courage_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n will_v be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o do_v embrace_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o good_a affection_n thank_v he_o offer_v to_o requite_v his_o merit_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o can_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v receive_v the_o mandate_n in_o speaker_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o ambassador_n of_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n and_o sienna_n be_v receive_v who_o after_o his_o mandate_n be_v read_v make_v a_o oration_n oration_n the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o affinity_n of_o his_o duke_n with_o the_o pope_n exhort_v the_o father_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n offer_v all_o possible_a assistance_n from_o his_o duke_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o speaker_n thank_v he_o in_o the_o synod_n name_n and_z have_v make_v a_o reverend_a commemoration_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o add_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v only_o for_o this_o end_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o compose_v all_o dissension_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n melchior_n lusi_n ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n and_o joachimus_n propostus_n receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n be_v receive_v a_o abbot_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 20._o in_o who_o name_n a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o 7._o canton_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o filial_a duty_n towards_o the_o church_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o assist_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2_o and_o leo_n 10_o as_o also_o when_o they_o fight_v with_o the_o neighbour_n canton_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n slay_v zuinglius_fw-la the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o church_n have_v who_o body_n they_o seek_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o burn_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v irreconciliable_a war_n with_o the_o other_o canton_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n as_o a_o castle_n to_o resist_v the_o northern_a evil_n that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o country_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o piety_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o heluetian_o towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v many_o and_o great_a but_o no_o obedience_n or_o office_n more_o opportune_a than_o the_o ambassage_n send_v and_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o have_v beside_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n much_o confidence_n in_o that_o famous_a nation_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n andreas_n dudicius_n bishop_n of_o receive_v the_o orator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n be_v receive_v tinia_n and_o johannes_n collosarinus_n of_o canadia_n orator_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n be_v receive_v the_o first_o make_v a_o oration_n and_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v receive_v great_a joy_n for_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o pius_n 4._o to_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o he_o show_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o prelate_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o who_o do_v know_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o expound_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hungarian_n and_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o all_o christendom_n in_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o particular_a diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o oppose_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o relate_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n if_o their_o presence_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a at_o home_n to_o defend_v their_o castle_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o their_o confine_n and_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o the_o heretic_n so_o that_o be_v force_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o they_o their_o orator_n they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o council_n offer_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o it_o the_o secretary_n answer_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o hungarian_n conceive_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_n council_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o the_o happy_a issue_n of_o it_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v see_v the_o prelate_n in_o person_n but_o see_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o cause_v prove_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n it_o do_v accept_v their_o excuse_n hope_v that_o christian_a religion_n will_v receive_v profit_n by_o their_o presence_n in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v recommend_v their_o action_n to_o they_o the_o orator_n be_v honest_a and_o religious_a father_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v embrace_v both_o they_o and_o their_o mandate_n in_o the_o congregation_n daily_o hold_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n until_o the_o 18_o the_o father_n contention_n the_o article_n of_o residence_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o cause_v a_o contention_n speak_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o article_n but_o very_o confuse_o of_o the_o first_o concern_v residence_n of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v which_o be_v do_v with_o some_o difference_n or_o rather_o controversy_n there_o be_v but_o five_o bishop_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o propose_v hereof_o they_o present_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n as_o remember_v the_o ancient_a contention_n which_o happen_v in_o no_o other_o question_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n nor_o at_o this_o present_a some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o other_o discussion_n be_v theological_a be_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o be_v handle_v speculative_o by_o the_o learned_a without_o any_o passion_n but_o of_o hatred_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v trouble_v they_o by_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o question_n but_o this_o touch_v the_o prelate_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o courtier_n be_v move_v with_o ambition_n or_o oblige_v to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o commodious_a for_o their_o patron_n other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o envy_n who_o not_o hope_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o that_o height_n in_o which_o the_o courtier_n be_v desire_v to_o pull_v they_o low_o and_o so_o to_o become_v equal_a in_o this_o article_n every_o one_o labour_v according_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o keep_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o his_o own_o
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
see_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v less_o corrupt_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a prelate_n here_o present_a who_o have_v continual_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v some_o not_o one_o can_v show_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v better_a than_o the_o next_o which_o have_v continue_v without_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o parish_n priest_n also_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n which_o have_v never_o see_v bishop_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o episcopal_a city_n that_o the_o zeal_n and_o care_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o imitate_v who_o by_o penalty_n have_v incite_v the_o prelate_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o this_o residency_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reformation_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o as_o residency_n be_v now_o require_v so_o posterity_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o will_v desire_v their_o absence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o strong_a bond_n as_o can_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v loose_v such_o as_o ius_n divinum_fw-la will_v be_v which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o allege_v 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a bishop_n as_o be_v that_o of_o collen_n he_o will_v defend_v himself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v cite_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n or_o keep_v he_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v not_o cherish_v the_o evil_n he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n but_o do_v believe_v also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n which_o the_o strict_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o church_n unite_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n also_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v herein_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o parish_n priest_n also_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n be_v thus_o expound_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o church_n nor_o restrain_v their_o authority_n by_o reservation_n and_o be_v pastor_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o flock_n do_v more_o belong_v to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o as_o hitherto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o popularity_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v destroy_v it_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o residency_n aiace_n the_o suffrage_n of_o john_n baptista_n bernard_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n deliver_v a_o singular_a speech_n say_v that_o not_o aim_v to_o establish_v one_o opinion_n more_o than_o another_o but_o only_o so_o to_o enforce_v residency_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v real_o execute_v he_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n counselor_n treasurer_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o some_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abstain_v from_o secular_a employment_n let_v god_n command_v be_v execute_v and_o they_o for_o bid_v to_o take_v any_o charge_n office_n or_o degree_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o remain_v at_o court_n they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o residency_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o command_n or_o penalty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v and_o ambassador_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o prince_n since_o the_o year_n 800_o until_o now_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o principal_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v these_o in_o give_v and_o those_o in_o accept_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n the_o best_a emperor_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n and_o hungary_n have_v ever_o have_v their_o counsel_n full_a of_o prelate_n all_o which_o must_v be_v condemn_v if_o god_n precept_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o charge_n he_o that_o think_v paul_n his_o command_n do_v comprehend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o worldly_a soldier_n do_v not_o busiehimselfe_n in_o the_o art_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o profession_n so_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v every_o christian_n aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v sin_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o the_o prelate_n that_o serve_v in_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v reprehend_v except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o world_n make_v thereof_o proceed_v most_o from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n place_v in_o person_n of_o nobility_n and_o of_o great_a blood_n and_o from_o prelate_n exercise_v in_o charge_n of_o importance_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v incompatible_a to_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n noble_o descend_v will_v enter_v into_o that_o order_n no_o prelate_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o the_o church_n will_v consist_v only_o of_o people_n base_o bear_v and_o live_v base_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a doctor_n have_v ever_o maintain_v that_o those_o statute_n be_v against_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o exclude_v from_o public_a administration_n ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o public_a charge_n can_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n this_o be_v hear_v with_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n even_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o residence_n be_v deiure_v divino_fw-la so_o potent_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n that_o sometime_o applause_n who_o gain_v a_o applause_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o discern_v contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o article_n a_o light_a discussion_n only_o be_v make_v yet_o something_o patriimonie_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o authoar_n concern_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriimonie_n be_v say_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o second_o for_o prohibit_v ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v and_o necessary_a ministery_n depute_v in_o it_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o it_o but_o unto_o some_o proper_a ministry_n but_o this_o good_a use_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o a_o abuse_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o diverse_a and_o of_o other_o worldly_a respect_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o great_a clergy_n they_o ordain_v whosoever_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o ordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v then_o call_v absolute_a or_o loose_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v
have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o great_a variety_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v distinct_o one_o after_o one_o that_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v note_v all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n â—8_o say_v placet_fw-la absolute_o 33._o nonplacet_fw-la prelate_n andso_o do_v the_o prelate_n absolute_o 13._o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o 17._o answer_v nonplacet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o 13._o do_v differ_v from_o the_o 17._o because_o they_o do_v absolute_o approve_v the_o declaration_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v otherwise_o the_o 17._o do_v absolute_o not_o approve_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o he_o do_v like_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a difference_n and_o use_v only_o where_o every_o one_o do_v think_v to_o do_v his_o master_n the_o best_a service_n the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n will_v not_o precise_o answer_v to_o the_o interrogation_n but_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o budua_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a as_o already_o conclude_v and_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v and_o divide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n by_o one_o half_a do_v approve_v the_o declaration_n that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o do_v dislike_v it_o and_o that_o other_o though_o conditional_o be_v with_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o word_n of_o some_o bitterness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_v hereof_o not_o without_o much_o confusion_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n perceive_v make_v a_o silence_n and_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o modesty_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o legate_n consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o account_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n pope_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o and_o expect_v his_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o prosecute_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o article_n remain_v mantua_n will_v have_v send_v his_o secretary_n camillus_n olivo_fw-la by_o post_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o simoneta_n will_v have_v all_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n they_o conclude_v to_o temper_v these_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o write_v a_o very_a large_a letter_n and_o refer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o the_o secretary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n part_v from_o trent_n in_o the_o evening_n this_o though_o secret_o carry_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n prelate_n to_o the_o great_a discontentment_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n who_o much_o complain_v that_o they_o see_v a_o beginning_n make_v of_o a_o unsupportable_a grievance_n that_o every_o treaty_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v send_v but_o consult_v of_o and_o resolve_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n assemble_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o city_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n yea_o with_o scandal_n also_o because_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o in_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v general_o use_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v thither_o council_n a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v use_v against_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o council_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o council_n give_v less_o scandal_n than_o those_o who_o have_v assemble_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o servitude_n the_o world_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o if_o once_o a_o council_n may_v be_v obtain_v all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v redress_v but_o have_v observe_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v under_o two_o pope_n before_o and_o how_o they_o be_v govern_v now_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a be_v extinguish_v nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o council_n if_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o give_v occasion_n begin_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v the_o article_n propose_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n say_v that_o that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o treat_v on_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o resolve_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v every_o one_o may_v say_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_a the_o humour_n that_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v a_o continuate_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o proceed_v peaceable_o and_o with_o less_o passion_n admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v become_v their_o person_n and_o that_o place_n but_o julius_n superchius_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n answer_v cholerikely_a that_o nothing_o do_v less_o beseem_v the_o council_n then_o to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o prelate_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o represent_v a_o secular_a authority_n and_o use_v some_o bite_a term_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n varmiense_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o seek_v to_o moderate_v they_o divert_v the_o speech_n upon_o other_o article_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n and_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alien_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o prison_n a_o consultation_n in_o the_o council_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v catholic_a prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o the_o 25._o be_v s._n mark_v day_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n who_o mandate_n be_v read_v date_v the_o 11._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o nicolas_n di_fw-fr tonte_fw-fr one_o of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o those_o few_o day_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o prelate_n consider_v what_o a_o disreputation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o if_o those_o stir_n be_v not_o pacify_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n by_o show_v that_o if_o the_o conciliary_a action_n be_v not_o prosecute_v without_o tumult_n beside_o the_o scandal_n &_o the_o shame_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o do_v any_o good_a will_v necessary_o follow_v this_o remonstrance_n take_v effect_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o treat_v peaceable_o of_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o five_o the_o provision_n be_v think_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v parish_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o the_o neighbour_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o better_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n a_o custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o but_o after_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n assume_v by_o reservation_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n those_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o they_o from_o rome_n when_o the_o division_n of_o great_a parish_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o diminution_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v in_o question_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v herein_o without_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o when_o it_o happen_v especial_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o appeal_v and_o other_o suit_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o
able_a that_o these_o hypoctiticall_a purstan_n have_v a_o great_a ambition_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o cover_v and_o will_v fain_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n the_o four_o do_v very_o well_o show_v by_o effect_n and_o because_o the_o spaniard_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o and_o exhort_v by_o vargas_n to_o persevere_v many_o do_v whisper_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n who_o to_o gain_v subsidy_n from_o the_o clergy_n have_v two_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v one_o in_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o other_o in_o take_v away_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o chapter_n and_o college_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o nobility_n exempt_v from_o bishop_n &_o most_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v benefice_n by_o the_o pope_n collation_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o without_o respect_n do_v purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o bishop_n who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o bishopricke_n by_o his_o presentation_n by_o free_v of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o subiect_v the_o chapter_n and_o college_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o gain_v a_o easy_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o court_n do_v general_o complain_v of_o all_o the_o legate_n for_o propose_v the_o article_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v say_v that_o it_o be_v former_o ordain_v with_o great_a art_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v propose_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o this_o dispute_n cause_v in_o the_o first_o council_n above_o all_o they_o complain_v of_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n and_o especial_o of_o mantua_n because_o with_o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v withstand_v all_o inconvenience_n they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o other_o legate_n more_o incline_v to_o the_o common_a good_a not_o prince_n nor_o friar_n but_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o court._n and_o the_o general_a voice_n do_v design_n john_n baptista_n cigala_n card._n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o office_n of_o referendarie_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n with_o much_o commendation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o mantua_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n which_o will_v make_v he_o retire_v the_o pope_n cause_v many_o congregation_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o cardinal_n depute_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v think_v of_o diverse_a remedy_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o this_o evil_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n much_o more_o quiet_o and_o correct_o then_o before_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o residency_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o he_o add_v that_o perhaps_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a but_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o because_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o that_o themselves_o may_v avoid_v hatred_n and_o envy_n the_o difference_n between_o his_o legate_n do_v displease_v he_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v publish_v with_o scandal_n but_o conceal_v they_o to_o have_v compose_v they_o between_o themselves_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n free_o so_o he_o blame_v the_o practice_n which_o many_o use_v to_o subvert_v other_o with_o deceit_n and_o almost_o with_o violence_n and_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o at_o rome_n be_v to_o violate_v it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v principal_a member_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v account_v stranger_n and_o may_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v handle_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n whereas_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a part_n in_o it_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o in_o a_o ill_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o prelate_n go_v to_o trent_n with_o commission_n from_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v that_o the_o ambassador_n by_o letter_n and_o persuasion_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n say_v which_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a this_o he_o amplify_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o much_o vehemency_n add_v that_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a be_v a_o colour_n use_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v a_o good_a end_n thereof_o hope_v to_o dissolve_v it_o or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n all_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v secret_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n final_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v and_o often_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o of_o this_o particular_a the_o nine_o of_o may_n assemble_v all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o cause_v the_o advice_n send_v from_o trent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a consultation_n and_o the_o necessity_n to_o walk_v cunning_o and_o constant_o in_o this_o business_n intimate_v that_o many_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o answer_n to_o be_v read_v which_o he_o purpose_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o trent_n which_o in_o substance_n do_v contain_v two_o point_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v free_a on_o his_o part_n and_o ever_o shall_v trent_n the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n and_o receive_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o do_v uniform_o commend_v the_o answer_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v good_a to_o send_v other_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n shall_v go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o to_o trent_n and_o to_o give_v better_a assistance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o bolonia_n but_o to_o trent_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v to_o follow_v he_o they_o consult_v of_o send_v legate_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n about_o send_v other_o legate_n other_o legate_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o as_o yet_o because_o mantua_n will_v depart_v which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o prince_n have_v of_o his_o honesty_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o trent_n the_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n sea_n the_o pope_n make_v plot_n to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o florence_n that_o their_o prince_n will_v recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o their_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o state_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o parley_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n afterward_o he_o call_v all_o the_o bishop_n remain_v at_o court_n and_o show_v they_o what_o service_n their_o presence_n may_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o load_v they_o with_o promise_n give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o council_n this_o he_o do_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n against_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o residency_n and_o because_o 40._o frenchman_n be_v expect_v from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prognosticate_v any_o good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v france_n his_o
the_o venetian_n and_o the_o speaker_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n thank_v all_o those_o prince_n for_o have_v offer_v their_o assistance_n for_o the_o security_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n afterward_o the_o masse-bishop_n pronounce_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n for_o some_o just_a and_o honest_a cause_n have_v determine_v to_o defer_v the_o do_v iâ—_n which_o nothing_o be_v do_v promulgation_n of_o the_o decree_n appoint_v for_o that_o time_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n for_o which_o day_n it_o do_v intimate_v the_o next_o session_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o this_o meeting_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n part_v ambassador_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n 2._o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o trent_n say_v he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o government_n of_o milan_n because_o of_o some_o new_a stir_n raise_v by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o delphinate_a but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o force_n be_v not_o able_a to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v between_o milan_n and_o they_o many_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o king_n so_o to_o do_v who_o desirous_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v will_v not_o have_v it_o interrupt_v by_o the_o controversy_n of_o precedence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o he_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n together_o lewis_n s_o gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o french_a ambassage_n arrive_v two_o day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v meet_v trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n upon_o the_o way_n by_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partieular_o by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o next_o day_n arnold_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n precedent_n of_o paris_n and_o guido_n faber_n lord_n of_o pibrac_n gown_a man_n colleague_n of_o the_o ambassage_n do_v arrive_v also_o at_o this_o time_n advice_n come_v to_o the_o council_n how_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v censure_v the_o father_n for_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o many_o receive_a letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n their_o patron_n full_a of_o complaint_n renew_v the_o pope_n indignation_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v renew_v reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n which_o letter_n they_o show_v to_o many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o trent_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v renew_v and_o augment_v his_o disdain_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o have_v omit_v the_o occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v requestd_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o cardinal_n join_v with_o the_o spaniad_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o the_o continuation_n which_o be_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n though_o of_o a_o dull_a wit_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o have_v make_v that_o declaration_n because_o if_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o it_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o the_o council_n have_v be_v dissolve_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o less_o benefit_n they_o begin_v in_o rome_n to_o consult_v again_o of_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n clement_n dessign_v to_o lay_v the_o principal_a charge_n and_o the_o instruction_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n from_o mantua_n and_o so_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o depart_v they_o think_v to_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n news_n be_v come_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o death_n of_o francis_n tornon_n deane_n by_o which_o one_o of_o the_o six_o bishopricke_n be_v void_a the_o emperor_n advertise_v of_o the_o proposition_n to_o declare_v the_o continuation_n be_v move_v and_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n from_o trent_n who_o he_o command_v that_o if_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v they_o shall_v present_o depart_v not_o expect_v the_o publication_n therefore_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n may_v be_v end_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o occasion_n to_o pass_v and_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o it_o may_v be_v reviue_v the_o court_n as_o well_o to_o imitate_v their_o prince_n as_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n continue_v their_o complaint_n and_o murmur_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n and_o most_o of_o all_o against_o that_o cardinal_n and_o against_o seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court._n of_o he_o for_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o handle_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v himself_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v propose_v but_o what_o pope_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n compl_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v from_o rome_n when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o which_o 70._o bishop_n do_v uniform_o agree_v they_o be_v hinder_v even_o to_o speak_v thereof_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o prevention_n concurrence_n and_o intercession_n of_o any_o other_o power_n and_o yet_o law_n be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o handle_v and_o limitation_n and_o correction_n make_v of_o the_o thing_n handle_v and_o decree_v which_o continue_v they_o can_v true_o be_v call_v a_o council_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o stipendary_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o receive_n thirty_o some_o sixty_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o that_o other_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o courtier_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o court_n that_o not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o calumniate_v reprehend_v and_o censure_n that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o have_v see_v how_o they_o proceed_v against_o a_o necessary_a and_o small_a reformation_n they_o must_v needs_o expect_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o contradiction_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o touch_v at_o the_o quick_a that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o passionate_a and_o make_v show_v at_o the_o least_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o beety_v real_o that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o liberty_n paulus_n emilius_n verallus_n bishop_n of_o capoccio_n come_v to_o bad_a term_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n for_o paris_n have_v dislike_v bishop_n a_o passage_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n the_o course_n of_o determine_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a paris_n ask_v he_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o charge_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v five_o hundred_o then_o paris_n reply_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n make_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o have_v impart_v their_o instruction_n to_o the_o imperialist_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n according_a to_o the_o oration_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o oration_n command_n of_o their_o master_n present_v themselves_o the_o mandate_n of_o their_o ambassage_n be_v exhibit_v and_o read_v guide_v faber_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o have_v expound_v the_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n not_o suspect_v and_o the_o request_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o as_o those_o do_v much_o err_v who_o will_v innovate_v all_o therite_v of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o maintain_v all_o of_o they_o obstinate_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o public_a good_a deserve_v no_o less_o reprehension_n he_o declare_v very_o particular_o the_o
of_o the_o chalice_n upon_o their_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v be_v diverse_a and_o concern_v diverse_a subject_n which_o can_v be_v all_o digest_v together_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v those_o which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o other_o reformation_n the_o ambassador_n know_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o publish_v their_o writing_n in_o congregation_n that_o by_o gain_v time_n they_o may_v delude_v the_o emperor_n expectation_n but_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v no_o more_o afterward_o consult_v together_o they_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o well_o of_o this_o particular_a as_o general_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n ride_v post_n that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n go_v by_o post_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v return_v before_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n stand_v upon_o bad_a term_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o distaste_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inform_v he_o full_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o imminent_a for_o this_o friar_z leonardus_n marinus_n archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v choose_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n promote_v and_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o a_o friend_n also_o to_o seripando_n who_o instruction_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o popeful_o to_o excuse_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o holiness_n he_o carry_v the_o common_a letter_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o credence_n to_o which_o simoneta_n make_v much_o and_o long_a difficulty_n to_o subscribe_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v write_v particular_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o simoneta_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a information_n but_o that_o be_v better_o advise_v he_o afterward_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o lanciano_n his_o journey_n the_o mutual_a distaste_v and_o detraction_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o trentines_n and_o of_o these_o against_o those_o do_v increase_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o every_o currier_n in_o trent_n the_o favourer_n of_o residence_n do_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o manifest_a desperation_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v in_o rome_n the_o opposite_n lament_v that_o a_o schism_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o council_n yea_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o say_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n for_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o italian_n do_v aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o depression_n as_o at_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o ensue_v the_o pope_n receive_v new_a advice_n daily_o and_o always_o worse_o as_o every_o day_n some_o novity_n do_v happen_v in_o trent_n beside_o the_o accident_n occur_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n contrary_a to_o his_o affair_n be_v still_o more_o displease_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o residency_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o as_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o ambassador_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o against_o his_o authority_n he_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o germany_n and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o amb._n prague_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v they_o he_o know_v the_o french_a king_n be_v exhaust_v compass_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v force_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o french_a prelate_n may_v run_v to_o the_o council_n join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o other_o proposition_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o think_v to_o calm_v the_o tempest_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v against_o he_o both_o with_o deed_n and_o word_n by_o levy_v four_o thousand_o swiss_n and_o three_o thousand_o dutch_a horseman_n he_o send_v to_o auignion_n nicolas_n gambaâ—a_n with_o five_o hundred_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o protestant_n the_o pope_n treat_v a_o common_a league_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n against_o the_o protestant_n light-horseman_n give_v money_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n and_o oppose_v if_o the_o hugonot_n will_v descend_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o prince_n he_o resolve_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n defensive_a of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n in_o italy_n he_o think_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o induce_v all_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o he_o in_o savoy_n he_o have_v interest_n for_o the_o succour_n he_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o venetian_n desire_v to_o keep_v the_o vltramontans_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o naples_n and_o milan_n and_o france_n for_o the_o actual_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saluto_n for_o this_o end_n into_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n odescalco_n into_o spain_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v unite_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o project_n to_o any_o that_o do_v know_v though_o but_o superficial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v see_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o spain_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o those_o part_n it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o do_v more_o fear_n and_o abhor_v a_o union_n of_o italian_a prince_n then_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o venetian_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n every_o one_o allege_v a_o particular_a cause_n and_o all_o one_o common_a that_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n which_o many_o believe_v will_v not_o have_v displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o again_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v make_v a_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n follow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a service_n for_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o odious_a thing_n which_o may_v alien_n the_o mind_n of_o one_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a he_o say_v that_o lansac_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n of_o the_o hugonot_n by_o his_o proposition_n desire_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o suisserland_n saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n shall_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v declare_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o
it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laique_n by_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o do_v so_o conclude_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o those_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o laical_a and_o clericall_a communion_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n be_v a_o diversity_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v because_o otherwise_o this_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o cup._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o accidental_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n be_v accidental_a or_o substantial_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v because_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurtful_a john_n paul_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v displease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o master_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o divine_n be_v also_o uniform_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o never_o of_o the_o drink_n offering_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o vulgar_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o bread_n another_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o here_o the_o reason_n recite_v by_o gerson_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n that_o it_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laikes_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sour_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o will_v want_v vessel_n to_o hold_v enough_o for_o ten_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v clean_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o a_o priest_n which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a otherwise_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v teach_v a_o untrueth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v all_o these_o reason_n except_o the_o last_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a because_o those_o danger_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o withstand_v in_o these_o time_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o 12._o first_o age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v reasonable_o make_v but_o be_v good_a to_o maintain_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o two_o divine_n afore_o name_n do_v advise_v that_o this_o article_n also_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n deliver_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n christ_n have_v say_v by_o word_n omnipotent_a and_o effective_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o receive_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o some_o infer_v hereby_o that_o therefore_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o christ_n want_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o illation_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o other_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o some_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o baptize_v so_o that_o as_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o christ_n in_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v other_o grace_n so_o from_o have_v receive_v all_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o no_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v without_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z by_o consequence_n all_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n indifferent_a and_o vain_a moreover_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o every_o sacramental_a action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n annex_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n hold_v that_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v equal_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v defend_v though_o with_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o more_o earnest_o friar_z amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o brescian_a a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n pass_v very_o far_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o aim_n or_o end_n who_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n caietane_n that_o blood_n be_v not_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o aliment_n and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v necessary_o draw_v in_o concomitance_n its_o aliment_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n spill_v and_o by_o consequence_n lutheran_n friar_z amante_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o if_o it_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o concomitancie_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o separation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o a_o crack_n of_o the_o bench_n therefore_o recall_v himself_o pardon_n but_o present_o recant_v and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o retract_v and_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o dispuaion_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o conclusion_n ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v captious_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o make_v
cup_n contradict_v spaniard_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v essential_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o decide_v the_o four_o and_o five_o until_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v decide_v thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o capo_n di_fw-it istria_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v logic_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o hinder_v good_a determination_n granata_n reply_v that_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v by_o walk_v in_o confusion_n granata_n be_v assist_v by_o mathias_n callinus_n archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o other_o by_o john_n thomas_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la but_o use_v ridiculous_a jest_n rather_o than_o any_o serious_a discourse_n which_o give_v some_o distaste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v a_o great_a whisper_n among_o the_o prelate_n this_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o draught_n make_v that_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v may_v be_v resolve_v on_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o place_n require_v that_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v often_o end_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o distaste_v give_v to_o some_o great_a prelate_n the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v relate_v it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o simoneta_n because_o he_o be_v most_o interest_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o have_v the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o acute_a judgement_n make_v use_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o among_o these_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o witty_a who_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o cross_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n these_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o jest_v sober_o to_o provoke_v other_o and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a themselves_o retain_v their_o gravity_n and_o not_o be_v move_v at_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v particular_a mention_n these_o be_v the_o forename_a bishop_n cava_fw-la and_o capo_n di_fw-mi istria_n pompeius_n zambeccarus_n of_o bolonia_n bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o bartholomeus_n sirigus_n of_o candia_n council_n card._n simoneta_n the_o legate_n make_v use_v of_o 4._o jest_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o castellanetta_n each_o of_o which_o to_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o their_o country_n have_v join_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o do_v exasperate_v also_o the_o distaste_v between_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n before_o mentinoe_v by_o speak_v ill_a and_o detract_n from_o mantua_n aswell_o in_o trent_n by_o word_n as_o by_o letter_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o simoneta_n because_o every_o one_o see_v he_o make_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o whereof_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o mantua_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o small_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o cardinal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o friendship_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o oppose_v the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o prelate_n augustinus_n pawgarner_n ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n precedence_n the_o ambasdour_n of_o bavaria_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o protestation_n about_o precedence_n two_o month_n as_o a_o private_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretention_n to_o precede_v the_o venetian_n have_v final_o commission_n from_o his_o prince_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n sit_v after_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o first_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v that_o as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v most_o strong_a so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o that_o in_o the_o council_n where_o religion_n be_v handle_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o master_n or_o other_o german_a prince_n of_o the_o electoral_a blood_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n answer_v answer_v to_o which_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v answer_v the_o protestation_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v right_a of_o precedence_n and_o that_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v then_o yield_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o place_n the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o very_a free_a and_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o bavaria_n say_v it_o be_v compass_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a parish_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n orantion_n the_o bavarian_a make_v a_o long_a and_o free_a orantion_n flacian_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o other_o sect_n which_o cockle_n the_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weed_n out_o because_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o in_o the_o nobility_n also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o have_v be_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o great_a wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o offend_v the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o auditory_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o prince_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o a_o amendment_n be_v not_o make_v of_o manner_n he_o add_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v infamous_a for_o lust_n that_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o concubinary_a citizen_n which_o fault_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o in_o a_o hundred_o who_o be_v not_o concubinary_n or_o secret_o marry_v or_o open_o that_o the_o catholic_n also_o in_o germany_n do_v prefer_v a_o chaste_a marriage_n before_o a_o unchaste_a single_a life_n that_o many_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v force_v they_o to_o use_v it_o which_o until_o this_o present_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o paul_n 3_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o germany_n and_o the_o bavarians_n do_v complain_v of_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o do_v envy_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o make_v provision_n his_o highness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v withhold_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n and_o that_o in_o every_o bishopric_n school_n and_o academy_n shall_v be_v erect_v to_o bring_v up_o good_a minister_n he_o demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o that_o age_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n allege_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god._n he_o demand_v also_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v many_o province_n of_o germany_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereas_o those_o who_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o until_o now_o do_v run_v away_o from_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o three_o remedy_n mention_v hope_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n the_o sectary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v but_o only_o to_o retain_v those_o who_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n or_o else_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v his_o prince_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v something_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n before_o one_o have_v muster_v his_o own_o force_n at_o home_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o often_o interpose_v that_o his_o prince_n speak_v this_o not_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o intimate_v it_o with_o
of_o surrento_n the_o bishop_n of_o vivier_n peter_n paul_n costazzarus_n bishop_n of_o aqui_fw-la and_o other_o who_o have_v obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o legate_n which_o mantua_n give_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o may_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o distaste_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n do_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cause_n be_v know_v why_o they_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n which_o will_v also_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o stop_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o stop_v but_o be_v stop_v because_o they_o understand_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v other_o will_v ask_v leave_n also_o the_o legate_n defer_v to_o propose_v the_o other_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o foresee_v the_o three_o of_o july_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o bavarian_a desire_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o next_o day_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o french_a ambassador_n present_v a_o writing_n exhort_v the_o father_n cup._n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n present_v a_o writing_n to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v this_o their_o ground_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o positive_a law_n as_o this_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o yield_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o obstinate_a but_o to_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o show_v themselves_o so_o constant_a in_o observe_v man_n precept_n and_o neglect_v god_n by_o reject_v reformation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o require_v that_o what_o determination_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v it_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o their_o consecration_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v at_o certain_a time_n administer_v it_o yet_o nothing_o else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o congregation_n but_o only_o sixteen_o point_n of_o doctrine_n give_v forth_o to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o legate_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o imperialist_n for_o which_o cause_n themselves_o chalice_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o imperialist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v to_o walk_v more_o wary_o and_o weigh_v well_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o positive_a precept_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o cup_n beside_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v do_v draw_v with_o it_o many_o more_o in_o diverse_a matter_n they_o remember_v the_o request_n for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a and_o that_o lansac_n in_o a_o feast_n two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n invite_v exhert_v they_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o france_n do_v desire_v prayer_n divine_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o marriage_n grant_v to_o priest_n and_o know_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v more_o easy_o resist_v then_o the_o progress_n and_o that_o one_o may_v with_o less_o pain_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n then_o drive_v forth_o they_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o cup._n they_o persuade_v pagnavo_n agent_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o determination_n may_v not_o be_v make_v before_o his_o king_n be_v advise_v thereof_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n be_v intermit_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o will_v be_v contend_v to_o defer_v the_o matter_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n the_o most_o conclude_a whereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v the_o â—â—ferred_v and_o theâ—â—_n do_v cause_n treaty_n there_o of_o to_o be_v â—â—ferred_v father_n understand_v that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a final_o after_o long_a parley_n they_o be_v content_a that_o all_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n shall_v be_v defer_v where_o with_o the_o legate_n not_o be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o last_o the_o ambassador_n consent_v that_o that_o point_n only_o shall_v be_v defer_v so_o that_o the_o dilation_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o determine_v it_o another_o time_n the_o frenchman_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o where_o they_o find_v more_o facility_n than_o they_o expect_v who_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o propose_v nor_o require_v it_o but_o only_o assist_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v they_o begin_v to_o compose_v the_o decree_n which_o to_o dispatch_v quick_o they_o let_v the_o father_n know_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v advise_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n that_o the_o composition_n may_v not_o be_v foreslow_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n say_v in_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n that_o news_n be_v come_v of_o the_o accord_n in_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o prelate_n will_v come_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n until_o their_o arrival_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v second_v by_o none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n themselves_o it_o do_v fall_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ambassador_n by_o put_v in_o word_n which_o may_v preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n add_v that_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o grecian_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o cup_n because_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v see_v but_o be_v second_v by_o none_o but_o bernar_n do_v dal_a bene_n a_o florentine_a bishop_n of_o nimes_n his_o proposition_n be_v lay_v aside_o also_o after_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n ferrier_n do_v curious_o demand_v of_o augustinus_n the_o tenor_n author_n and_o time_n of_o that_o privilege_n who_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o ambassador_n laugh_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v account_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n always_o with_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o woman_n do_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n the_o ten_o day_n leonard_n aller_n a_o dutchman_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philodelphia_n who_o come_v the_o week_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o decree_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o set_a speech_n desire_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o german_a prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v use_v diverse_a reason_n but_o principal_o three_o which_o be_v ill_o take_v by_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o a_o whole_a principal_a nation_n of_o christendom_n be_v want_v that_o to_o proceed_v without_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v account_v a_o precipitation_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o particular_o the_o good_a father_n know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o two_o year_n before_o by_o delphinus_n and_o commendone_v his_o nuncij_fw-la in_o germany_n nor_o what_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o former_a of_o which_o say_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o late_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n some_o think_v he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o see_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v defer_v be_v willing_a to_o prolong_v theresidue_n also_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n former_o establish_v be_v read_v and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o ordination_n read_v nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n who_o come_v the_o week_n before_o
and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o point_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v withal_o that_o likewise_o nothing_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n make_v a_o resolute_a speech_n concern_v some_o corruption_n in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exact_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o due_a time_n before_o the_o just_a age_n without_o licence_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o for_o irregularity_n and_o other_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n great_a expense_n be_v make_v whereas_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o live_v a_o small_a alm_n be_v give_v which_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v take_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o give_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o tithe_v rue_v and_o steal_v gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o and_o tax_v the_o payment_n make_v in_o rome_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o add_v that_o whensoever_o any_o dispensation_n have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o either_o for_o ordination_n or_o aught_o else_o he_o have_v use_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o and_z understand_v that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v never_o execute_v nor_o admit_v they_o which_o he_o speak_v public_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v with_o more_o honour_n reform_v the_o office_n of_o rome_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o last_o lent_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o rome_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi perugia_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ordination_n to_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o provide_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o office_n then_o without_o a_o revenue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a scandal_n that_o many_o be_v see_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n join_v with_o much_o luxury_n and_o with_o a_o good_a revenue_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v to_o some_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a time_n bishopriques_n have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o to_o promore_o they_o who_o within_o a_o short_a time_n have_v resign_v they_o remain_v titular_a bishop_n only_o for_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o invention_n antiquity_n will_v have_v detest_v as_o pestiferous_a to_o the_o four_o point_n for_o division_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a parish_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o divide_v great_a bishopriques_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o govern_v allege_v that_o in_o hungary_n there_o be_v some_o which_o contain_v 200_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o can_v be_v visit_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o expound_v by_o the_o adherent_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o revive_v the_o treaty_n of_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n give_v worse_a satisfaction_n pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n propose_v metaphorical_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n propose_v under_o metaphor_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v that_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o star_n except_o it_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sick_a body_n heal_v so_o long_o as_o bad_a disposition_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o head_n which_o do_v disperse_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o for_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v receiver_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o council_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o superior_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o and_o the_o inferior_a afterward_o which_o saying_n seem_v to_o please_v many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o italian_n also_o but_o partly_o by_o say_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v already_o compose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n which_o short_a time_n do_v not_o comport_v the_o digestion_n of_o new_a matter_n partly_o by_o make_v such_o opposition_n against_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a reformation_n in_o the_o court_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n whereof_o can_v be_v better_o discern_v and_o apply_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v better_a know_v then_o in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o provision_n think_v on_o these_o and_o other_o prelate_n be_v delude_v and_o all_o be_v make_v content_a for_o that_o present_a with_o the_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n remain_v prelate_n the_o lgat_n &_o other_o papalin_n do_v consult_v how_o they_o may_v repress_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o place_n together_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v discourse_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o broach_v new_a seditious_a matter_n without_o respect_n do_v increase_v daily_o which_o can_v not_o be_v call_v liberty_n but_o too_o much_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o often_o pass_v to_o impertinence_n which_o course_n if_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o council_n will_v never_o be_v conclude_v beside_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o disorder_n will_v increase_v varmia_n in_o which_o consultation_n crescentius_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n john_n baptista_n castedo_n the_o speaker_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o former_a reduction_n under_o julius_n tell_v they_o that_o cardinal_n crescentius_n when_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n propose_v without_o respect_n be_v wont_a to_o interrupt_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o also_o the_o file_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o abreviate_v those_o who_o be_v too_o profixe_v and_o sometime_o to_o impose_v they_o silence_n which_o be_v now_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v shorten_v and_o occasion_n of_o impertinent_a discourse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o varmiense_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o who_o say_v that_o if_o crescentius_n do_v govern_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o good_a progress_n to_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a synod_n then_o liberty_n and_o that_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o better_a time_n one_o shall_v find_v contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n most_o potent_a in_o those_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o marvelous_a concord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o do_v pacify_v the_o world_n he_o say_v there_o be_v infinite_a contention_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o most_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o ephesine_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o now_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n civil_o carry_v which_o he_o that_o will_v resist_v by_o humane_a and_o violent_a mean_n will_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v counsel_n and_o moderate_v those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o varmiense_n and_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o crescentius_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o moderate_a abuse_n with_o decree_n
prescribe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o part_n this_o be_v commend_v by_o varmiense_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o when_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o imperialist_n be_v now_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o chalice_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o french_a man_n with_o some_o prelate_n labour_v much_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n but_o all_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o as_o have_v be_v do_v twice_o before_o the_o legate_n to_o avoid_v the_o shame_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o force_n to_o establish_v the_o point_n that_o those_o four_o that_o concern_v communion_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o reformation_n may_v be_v publish_v these_o therefore_o do_v seek_v to_o remove_v and_o those_o to_o interpose_v difficulty_n there_o remain_v but_o two_o day_n to_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o of_o granata_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v they_o will_v protogue_v the_o session_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oration_n to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o the_o contrary_a admit_v no_o reason_n and_o cause_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o begin_v in_o read_v of_o the_o first_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n granata_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o nutrimont_n allege_v the_o text_n and_o many_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o particular_a cardinal_n seripando_n expound_v that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o be_v satisfy_v but_o granata_n reply_v more_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o end_n desire_z that_o a_o addition_n may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v infer_v this_o addition_n do_v not_o please_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o after_o thing_n be_v conclude_v one_o shall_v come_v with_o unnecessary_a addition_n to_o disturb_v the_o point_n establish_v and_o there_o be_v 57_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clause_n shall_v be_v add_v â—and_v indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v insert_v by_o force_n and_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o latin_a vicunque_fw-la inxta_fw-la varias_fw-la in_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobus_n gibertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alive_a stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v immutable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o change_v that_o over_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o much_o be_v say_v pro_n &_o contra_fw-la in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o that_o particle_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n and_o by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o speak_v it_o be_v natural_a when_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o motion_n for_o every_o one_o to_o strive_v to_o move_v most_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o college_n of_o nobleman_n so_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o legate_n overcome_v the_o difficulty_n so_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematimes_o be_v establish_v howsoever_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n do_v very_o zealous_o interpose_v a_o doubt_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o divine_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o much_o cause_n of_o disputation_n be_v give_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v it_o away_o whole_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v hereunto_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o regard_n the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o unanswerable_a cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v pacify_v they_o with_o very_a much_o ado_n say_v that_o a_o draught_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o write_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o show_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n give_v new_a occasion_n of_o distaste_n who_o have_v be_v tell_v our_o of_o congregation_n that_o in_o rome_n bishopriques_n be_v give_v only_o to_o promote_v man_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a he_o seem_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n but_o indeed_o he_o confirm_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o respect_n simoneta_n be_v much_o angry_a at_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v end_v do_v remonstrate_v to_o varmiense_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o divine_n man_n accustom_v to_o book_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vain_a subtlety_n of_o which_o themselves_o make_v great_a esteem_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o chimerae_fw-la where_o of_o one_o proof_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o that_o before_o many_o of_o they_o do_v approve_v that_o point_n without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o some_o broach_n new_a matter_n which_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v oppose_v by_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o what_o word_n so_o for_o be_v speak_v will_v be_v defend_v by_o those_o that_o favour_n the_o speaker_n and_o oppugn_v by_o his_o adversary_n neither_o will_v they_o much_o care_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o dangerous_a to_o do_v it_o but_o have_v intimate_v two_o session_n and_o do_v nothing_o if_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v in_o this_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n will_v irrecoverable_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n varmiense_n be_v overcome_v and_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n be_v address_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n simoneta_n perceive_v that_o the_o honesty_n of_o that_o prelate_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o and_o tell_v the_o other_o legate_n that_o he_o doubt_v that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v draw_v some_o secret_n from_o he_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o upon_o some_o good_a occasion_n the_o last_o day_n have_v some_o encounter_n also_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_a that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o reformation_n where_o some_o fee_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o notary_n for_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o order_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v where_o nothing_o be_v girone_n the_o legate_n about_o to_o part_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o girone_n give_v he_o be_v follow_v by_o some_o spaniard_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o addition_n in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o custom_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o mutation_n be_v desire_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o be_v in_o order_n for_o the_o session_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o legate_n rise_v up_o to_o depart_v arias_n gallego_n bishop_n of_o girone_n come_v and_o stop_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o will_v set_v down_o again_o and_o hear_v he_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o
those_o that_o say_v mass_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o insert_v this_o clause_n to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o oppose_v and_o calumniate_a from_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o as_o divine_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v both_o so_o earnest_a especial_o salmeron_n who_o talk_v with_o varmiense_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v end_v varmiense_n first_o and_o then_o madruccio_n make_v the_o proposition_n which_o please_v many_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o on_o the_o sudden_a without_o allow_v time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o other_o legate_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n they_o say_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o two_o next_o article_n afterward_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v that_o for_o collation_n of_o order_n dimisory_n testimonial_n seal_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o the_o bishop_n read_v nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n though_o voluntary_o offer_v that_o the_o notary_n where_o there_o be_v custom_n not_o to_o receive_v and_o where_o they_o have_v no_o salary_n may_v receive_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n though_o sufficient_a may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n patrimony_n or_o pension_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o that_o the_o benefice_n may_v not_o be_v renounce_v nor_o the_o pension_n extinct_a nor_o the_o patrimony_n alien_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o very_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prebend_n that_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o much_o people_n be_v the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v the_o rector_n to_o take_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o those_o that_o be_v large_a in_o compass_n may_v be_v divide_v and_o furnish_v with_o new_a rector_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o contribute_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o perpetual_a union_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o because_o of_o poverty_n or_o other_o juridical_a cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v give_v coadjutor_n to_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v join_v the_o benefice_n of_o old_a ruinous_a church_n to_o other_o and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o fabric_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v all_o benefice_n hold_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o the_o name_n office_n and_o use_v of_o receiver_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o end_n the_o session_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o september_n and_o a_o declaration_n make_v that_o the_o synod_n may_v abbreviate_v or_o prorogue_v at_o pleasure_n as_o well_o that_o term_n as_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o future_a session_n the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o former_a time_n as_o at_o this_o present_a in_o regard_n all_o prince_n have_v agree_v in_o demand_v it_o and_o send_v ambassador_n and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v four_o time_n so_o many_o as_o before_o and_o have_v be_v begin_v now_o six_o month_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v censure_v those_o spend_v in_o daily_a and_o continual_a treaty_n and_o discussion_n with_o dispatch_n of_o many_o currier_n and_o prelate_n from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o session_n come_v out_o in_o print_n the_o usual_a latin_a proverb_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v general_o use_v by_o all_o and_o particular_o the_o delay_n of_o two_o article_n be_v note_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o have_v make_v four_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o four_o anathematism_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v that_o of_o grant_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v handle_v first_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v all_o the_o disputation_n have_v cease_v the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v much_o consider_v on_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o necessary_a grace_n it_o doctrine_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o confession_n that_o some_o grace_n not_o necessary_a be_v lose_v and_o here_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hinder_v the_o superabundant_a and_o not_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o can_v whether_o these_o impediment_n be_v charitable_o use_v two_o thing_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o the_o obligation_n impose_v to_o believe_v that_o antiquity_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a because_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o past_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n that_o can_v alter_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v austin_n will_v know_v that_o in_o nine_o place_n not_o in_o a_o word_n but_o with_o a_o discourse_n he_o do_v affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o child_n and_o two_o of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yea_o he_o say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n and_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o pope_n innocentius_n who_o epistle_n do_v yet_o remain_v in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o plain_o and_o they_o marvel_v why_o the_o council_n will_v without_o necessity_n trouble_v itself_o here_o in_o to_o no_o end_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o either_o it_o or_o innocention_n have_v err_v the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o anathematisme_n with_o the_o declaration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o induce_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o fact_n of_o man_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o be_v just_a and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v change_v daily_o other_o add_v also_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o just_a they_o shall_v say_v what_o they_o be_v and_o not_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v by_o terror_n but_o induce_v they_o by_o persuasion_n because_o that_o be_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o much_o detest_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n second_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o more_o light_a point_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v nor_o more_o light_o and_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hecticall_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n into_o man_n purse_n to_o maintain_v curate_n or_o repair_v church_n seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o clergy_n be_v luperfluous_o rich_a and_o rather_o indebt_v to_o the_o layne_n for_o diverse_a evident_a respect_n for_o the_o manner_n because_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o compel_v man_n to_o make_v contribution_n but_o only_o give_v power_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o he_o that_o read_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o shall_v see_v the_o master_n treatment_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechise_v towards_o he_o that_o do_v teach_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o those_o labourer_n have_v no_o action_n or_o right_n by_o rigour_n of_o law_n nor_o any_o chancery_n to_o relieve_v they_o the_o session_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n begin_v
the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n without_o other_o communicant_n be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 6._o whether_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 8._o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v damnable_a 9_o whether_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o 10._o whether_o to_o attribute_v certain_a mass_n to_o certain_a saint_n be_v a_o abuse_n 11._o whether_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n and_o other_o external_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n use_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 12._o whether_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v 13._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v speak_v whether_o these_o article_n be_v erroneous_a or_o false_a or_o heretical_a and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v they_o so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o first_o article_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o six_o follow_v the_o french_a ambassador_n think_v still_o they_o have_v small_a reputation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a come_v forth_o be_v more_o jealous_a than_o before_o because_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_n to_o what_o king_n each_o do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o do_v concern_v the_o prelate_n and_o none_o will_v be_v present_a for_o france_n they_o doubt_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n some_o prejudice_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v present_o and_o afterward_o upon_o other_o occasion_n france_n the_o french_a ambassador_n write_v to_o their_o king_n for_o prelate_n oâ—_n doctor_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n send_v advice_n into_o france_n that_o the_o disputation_n will_v pass_v only_o between_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o portugal_n that_o france_n will_v have_v no_o part_n if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o present_o dispatch_v away_o some_o prelate_n or_o doctor_n especial_o because_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n propose_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n desire_n and_o the_o content_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v propose_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o not_o have_v suffrage_n to_o maintain_v they_o no_o account_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o observe_v that_o nothing_o council_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resolution_n because_o so_o many_o prelate_n be_v his_o pensioner_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o reform_v the_o court_n but_o reserve_v that_o whole_a business_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n be_v cool_v and_o put_v in_o fear_n by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o their_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o no_o instance_n make_v by_o all_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o trent_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n howsoever_o article_n conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o they_o propose_v point_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o they_o propose_v any_o thing_n concern_v manner_n it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o of_o no_o fruit_n the_o pope_n daily_o advise_v of_o the_o diverse_a occurrence_n in_o trent_n do_v fear_n that_o no_o decree_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o understand_v how_o happ_o it_o pass_v be_v exceed_v glad_a and_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o joy_n but_o impart_v it_o in_o consistory_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o thank_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n brother_n of_o pescara_n to_o who_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o service_n and_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o conclude_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v prolong_v it_o but_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_v thereof_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o three_o session_n more_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n prefix_v exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o add_v that_o know_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o good_a resolution_n in_o the_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o residence_n because_o many_o prelate_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o instance_n make_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o make_v the_o same_o reference_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n hard_o to_o be_v resolve_v shall_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o shall_v propose_v the_o remit_v of_o it_o to_o he_o also_o because_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o consistory_n call_v some_o doctor_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o in_o trent_n where_o man_n diverse_a interest_n make_v the_o resolution_n impossible_a or_o very_o long_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n rule_n the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o observe_v y_z e_o rule_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v but_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o well_o observe_v that_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n himself_o with_o much_o sauciness_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o important_a and_o necessary_a matter_n no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n speak_v only_o common_a thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o particular_a mention_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o fellow_n torre_n who_o spend_v that_o whole_a congregation_n also_o and_o rather_o repeat_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o then_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o seem_v that_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o well_o because_o it_o cross_v the_o determination_n displease_v with_o who_o the_o legate_n be_v displease_v of_o the_o council_n as_o because_o it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o
this_o breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o make_v provision_n of_o war_n for_o fear_v of_o disturb_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o english_a man_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n have_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o be_v unprovided_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o protect_v the_o council_n as_o well_o by_o force_n as_o by_o authority_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n go_v not_o the_o same_o way_n but_o confirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v promise_v he_o all_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o king_n name_n which_o he_o do_v to_o hinder_v the_o make_n of_o a_o league_n in_o italy_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v in_o spain_n the_o pope_n accept_v the_o offer_n and_o understand_v at_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v please_v with_o his_o legate_n same_o time_n the_o union_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o be_v to_o do_v he_o service_n be_v much_o consolate_v and_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v all_o speech_n concern_v residence_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v 〈…〉_o cke_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o dietin_n germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o propose_v in_o council_n something_o more_o prejudicial_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v already_o the_o french_a ambassador_n after_o they_o have_v often_o make_v a_o modest_a request_n ambassador_n the_o request_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o their_o prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v do_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n present_v it_o in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n resolve_v to_o observe_v and_o reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v desire_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o those_o who_o be_v not_o separate_v have_v no_o need_n and_o he_o think_v that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a if_o the_o session_n be_v prorogue_v that_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v add_v of_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n great_a account_n have_v be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o they_o the_o legate_n have_v hear_v before_o and_o judge_v necessary_a will_v cease_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v hope_v and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o yet_o they_o will_v arrive_v before_o the_o end_n of_o september_n because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o the_o protestant_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v who_o say_v every_o day_n that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o it_o will_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o can_v require_v more_o maturity_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n nor_o accuse_v they_o for_o too_o much_o precipitation_n they_o demand_v that_o while_o their_o bishop_n be_v expect_v that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o king_n do_v design_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v idle_a or_o dissolve_v they_o will_v treat_v only_o concern_v manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o two_o point_n remain_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n they_o add_v this_o last_o clause_n not_o to_o displease_v the_o imperialist_n who_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o in_o that_o session_n the_o legate_n have_v consult_v answer_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v before_o the_o council_n be_v open_v expect_v almost_o six_o month_n and_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v which_o be_v principal_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o france_n they_o defer_v to_o handle_v any_o matter_n of_o weight_n six_o month_n more_o into_o which_o because_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o desist_v because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o dishonour_v the_o council_n and_o much_o incommodate_v so_o many_o father_n but_o to_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o grant_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o more_o determinate_a answer_n the_o frenchman_n than_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o to_o make_v their_o proposition_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o before_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n that_o they_o ambassador_n may_v negotiate_v with_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v former_o decree_v in_o that_o same_o council_n that_o ambassador_n may_v not_o public_o speak_v in_o congregation_n but_o only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o their_o mandate_n be_v read_v this_o make_v the_o frenchman_n complain_v much_o to_o the_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o ambassage_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o mandate_n present_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o treat_v with_o it_o but_o with_o the_o legate_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambassador_n to_o they_o who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n themselves_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v they_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n they_o be_v but_o proctor_n of_o one_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o esteem_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n trullus_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a also_o and_o that_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o change_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a institution_n that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o prince_n who_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o state_n that_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o they_o be_v not_o show_v and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o know_v from_o who_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v make_v it_o they_o do_v extend_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a exorbitancy_n if_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o for_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o few_o italian_a prelate_n who_o come_v from_o rome_n only_o shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o practice_v it_o with_o rigour_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n so_o that_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n controverse_v with_o the_o protestant_n be_v handle_v in_o their_o absence_n without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o alien_v the_o protestant_n by_o condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o complaint_n be_v renew_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o french_a bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v all_o september_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n lansac_n say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n the_o legate_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o can_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o world_n be_v delude_v the_o eleven_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n concern_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o almost_o all_o do_v light_o and_o uniform_o pass_v
faith_n be_v not_o a_o good_a example_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o emperor_n present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n come_v also_o from_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n resident_a with_o his_o majesty_n both_o which_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v before_o the_o diet_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o archbishop_n present_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o form_n of_o reformation_n the_o pope_n command_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o the_o emperor_n first_o demand_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o he_o be_v partly_o satisfy_v in_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n mantua_n propose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v conclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v handle_v as_o the_o prelate_n be_v give_v their_o voice_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v accidental_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o propose_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o express_o or_o omit_v the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o spend_v a_o congregation_n himself_o alone_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o between_o seven_o or_o ten_o prelate_n do_v speak_v every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n howsoever_o the_o opinion_n be_v almost_o equal_o balance_v yet_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o varmiense_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o decree_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n second_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o have_v cup._n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n concern_v thâ—_n communion_n of_o the_o cup._n first_o repeat_v the_o negotiation_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a purity_n not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o grievous_a contention_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v therefore_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v treat_v on_o in_o council_n whereupon_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v the_o father_n in_o mind_n to_o consider_v that_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o many_o sacrilege_n and_o slaughter_n in_o most_o noble_a province_n &_o hinder_v the_o reduce_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o enjoy_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o rite_n with_o too_o much_o severity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a of_o conscience_n who_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o this_o permission_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v force_v to_o make_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o common_a contribution_n of_o germany_n whereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o principal_o demand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n take_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o not_o hungary_n only_o but_o germany_n will_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o danger_n of_o other_o border_a province_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v always_o to_o embrace_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v this_o resolution_n which_o do_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o some_o require_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n alone_o demand_v that_o favour_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o now_o not_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n alone_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n disperse_v in_o many_o region_n do_v make_v the_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v first_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o obtain_v because_o his_o holiness_n do_v wise_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v favour_n from_o that_o sea_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o another_o as_o also_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remit_v this_o determination_n which_o may_v compose_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v the_o demand_n honest_a and_o necessary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o present_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o cup_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o comprehend_v all_o germany_n and_o hungary_n this_o be_v read_v the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a bussel_v and_o give_v manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v contradict_v but_o they_o be_v quiet_v for_o that_o present_a because_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o three_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o new_a request_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o will_v prorogue_v the_o session_n a_o month_n or_o five_o week_n handle_v other_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o publish_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o session_n aswell_o that_o which_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v already_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o so_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v prolongue_v and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v receive_v great_a satisfaction_n beside_o the_o prelate_n of_o polonia_n be_v expect_v to_o come_v short_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o edification_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o coristendome_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o two_o such_o considerable_a kingdom_n this_o instance_n be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n will_v come_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o twenty_o parisian_a doctor_n with_o they_o divine_n neâ—es_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o trent_n with_o many_o prelate_n and_o divine_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v show_v also_o write_v to_o diverse_a prelate_n by_o their_o friend_n give_v the_o same_o advice_n add_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o thing_n already_o discuss_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cross_v with_o new_a trouble_n fear_v also_o that_o to_o the_o bad_a humour_n in_o trent_n worse_a be_v add_v and_o more_o violent_a so_o many_o difficulty_n will_v be_v raise_v that_o either_o the_o council_n will_v be_v
dignity_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o again_o without_o the_o clause_n but_o to_o use_v persuasion_n themselves_o also_o and_o to_o employ_v other_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n session_n the_o decree_n correct_v do_v pass_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n though_o contradict_v by_o all_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n aswell_o because_o the_o session_n be_v not_o prolong_v which_o they_o great_o fear_v as_o also_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o grace_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o ambassador_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o particular_a but_o perceive_v that_o the_o session_n will_v be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o join_v with_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v mal-content_a because_o the_o request_n which_o their_o king_n have_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n a_o general_a consultation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n say_v they_o will_v consult_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentive_a be_v call_v excuse_v themselves_o say_v they_o can_v not_o come_v without_o express_a commission_n from_o their_o master_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o hitherto_o nothing_o of_o worth_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v vain_o dispute_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v the_o heretic_n no_o good_a who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v already_o that_o for_o reformation_n nothing_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n of_o notary_n receiver_n and_o such_o like_a that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v make_v the_o next_o session_n according_a to_o the_o same_o stile_n and_o afterward_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dispute_n decide_v of_o doctrine_n make_v canon_n of_o order_n marriage_n or_o some_o other_o sleight_n matter_n to_o avoid_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n well_o amplify_v he_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o that_o session_n they_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o good_a reformation_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a the_o spanish_a secretary_n will_v not_o assent_v for_o his_o king_n desire_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n fear_v he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o that_o alteration_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v make_v a_o long_a unconclude_a speech_n to_o show_v he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n but_o upon_o more_o please_a term_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n the_o susse_n see_v the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o venetian_n be_v not_o present_a fear_v to_o commit_v a_o error_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o again_o before_o they_o resolve_v all_o the_o other_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v lansac_n by_o consent_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a not_o by_o dispute_v of_o doctrine_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v doubt_n and_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o who_o choose_v lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o impugn_v it_o but_o by_o make_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o manner_n now_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o see_v they_o will_v determine_v principal_a point_n of_o controversed_a doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o slight_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o next_o session_n in_o reformation_n only_o propose_v more_o important_a and_o necessary_a argument_n than_o those_o whereof_o hitherto_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o legate_n answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o satisfy_v and_o gratify_v all_o prince_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o break_v the_o order_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v be_v but_o a_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o do_v better_a that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o receive_v the_o article_n which_o the_o ambassador_n will_v propose_v that_o they_o marvel_v that_o the_o article_n determine_v at_o poisi_n in_o france_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v have_v approve_v they_o lansac_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v refer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o council_n the_o french_a prelate_n when_o they_o come_v will_v propose_v both_o those_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o willing_o hear_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o defer_v the_o session_n in_o regard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v resolve_v the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o distaste_n and_o that_o if_o they_o expect_v in_o trent_n with_o great_a discommodity_n those_o who_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o defer_v their_o come_n which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o discontent_n they_o more_o by_o make_v they_o remain_v idle_a this_o cunning_a persuasion_n be_v not_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n they_o hold_v the_o congregation_n and_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v establish_v when_o they_o come_v to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o next_o session_n granata_n counsel_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o polonian_n may_v have_v space_n not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o occurrence_n for_o so_o many_o person_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o may_v cause_v new_a determination_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v general_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a commandment_n be_v come_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o two_o month_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o papalin_n be_v induce_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o that_o both_o those_o sacrament_n may_v be_v discuss_v the_o legate_n show_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o one_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o finish_v all_o in_o that_o session_n alone_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o have_v time_n be_v busy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o promote_v or_o insist_v upon_o residence_n after_o that_o this_o point_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v together_o new_a contradiction_n be_v raise_v beside_o the_o usual_a contention_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v hardly_o stop_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o congregation_n last_v until_o two_o hour_n within_o
night_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o party_n and_o scandal_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o end_n all_o be_v resolve_v but_o by_o the_o great_a part_n only_o which_o do_v not_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o contradict_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o september_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v session_n the_o session_n come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o 180._o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n preach_v who_o with_o a_o episcopal_a and_o senatorious_a gravity_n use_v the_o comparison_n between_o civil_a body_n and_o natural_a show_v how_o monstrous_a a_o synod_n will_v be_v if_o it_o have_v no_o head_n he_o show_v the_o office_n of_o it_o in_o make_v a_o influence_n of_o virtue_n into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o duty_n of_o these_o in_o have_v more_o care_n of_o it_o then_o of_o themselves_o expose_v themselves_o also_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a fault_n of_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n on_o which_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v depend_v he_o add_v in_o few_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o many_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a he_o commend_v the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o synod_n and_o put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o present_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o head_n he_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o father_n pray_v god_n that_o that_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o end_n as_o glorious_o as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n amulius_n be_v read_v who_o christian_n the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n amulius_n concern_v the_o oriental_a christian_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o oriental_a christian_a nation_n inform_v the_o synod_n that_o abdisu_n patriarch_n of_o muzale_n in_o assyria_n beyond_o euphrates_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n who_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v the_o confirmation_n and_o cope_n from_o his_o holiness_n he_o relate_v that_o the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n call_v marcus_n whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a with_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o have_v book_n write_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o that_o prelate_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o further_a india_n with_o innumerable_a people_n subject_n partly_o to_o the_o turk_n partly_o to_o the_o sophi_n of_o persia_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n protest_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n subject_n to_o his_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o patriarch_n for_o their_o superior_a and_o say_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o patriarch_n they_o may_v not_o do_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n a_o prejudice_n afterward_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v in_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o portugal_n ambassador_n 17_o of_o march_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o approve_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o it_o do_v approve_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o afterward_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o synod_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o pray_v they_o that_o when_o it_o be_v end_v the_o decree_n thereof_o may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v full_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n but_o not_o regard_v the_o portugal_n protestation_n make_v man_n consider_v diverse_a absurdity_n in_o that_o narration_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whisper_n and_o the_o portugal_n prelate_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o speaker_n by_o order_n of_o the_o legate_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n bishop_n read_v the_o massè_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o massè_fw-la doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n divide_v into_o nine_o head_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 1._o that_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n another_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a sacrifice_n represent_v that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n command_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o pure_a offering_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o diverse_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n without_o blood_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o blood_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o god_n appease_v with_o this_o offering_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o remit_v all_o sin_n the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n be_v the_o same_o who_o former_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n only_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n so_o that_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n yea_o by_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o full_o purge_v 3._o and_o though_o some_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n only_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v he_o with_o reverence_n the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n institute_v the_o canon_n free_a from_o all_o error_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n have_v institute_v certain_a rite_n to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n some_o thing_n with_o a_o low_a and_o some_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n add_v benediction_n light_n odour_n and_o vestment_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n 6._o and_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o condemn_v as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v those_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v alone_o which_o use_n be_v common_a in_o regard_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v spiritual_o and_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a 7._o and_o the_o church_n have_v command_v to_o put_v water_n into_o the_o wine_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o and_o from_o his_o side_n do_v issue_n water_n and_o blood_n together_o by_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v represent_v 8._o and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n do_v not_o receive_v much_o instruction_n by_o the_o mass_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a therefore_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v the_o priest_n ought_v to_o expound_v something_o which_o be_v read_v in_o it_o especial_o upon_o holy_a day_n 9_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o be_v spread_v against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o do_v add_v nine_o canon_n 1._o anathematise_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n 2._o or_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v not_o institute_v priest_n and_o mass_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v 3._o or_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n only_o of_o praise_n or_o
thanksgiving_n or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o that_o it_o do_v help_v only_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o hue_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n and_o other_o necessity_n 4._o or_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n 5._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deceit_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 6._o or_o that_o error_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n or_o external_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v rather_o incitement_n to_o ungodliness_n than_o office_n of_o piety_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a 9_o or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o that_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n the_o father_n assent_v to_o the_o decree_n except_o only_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o mass_n a_o decree_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o which_o three_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n do_v contradict_v and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o think_v not_o either_o the_o time_n or_o place_n fit_a to_o decree_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o confusion_n in_o deliver_v their_o voice_n because_o many_o speak_v at_o once_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n begin_v to_o dissent_v who_o have_v contradict_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o session_n determine_v to_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o legate_n see_v he_o not_o at_o mass_n send_v to_o call_v he_o more_o than_o once_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o come_v which_o do_v more_o excite_v he_o to_o contradict_v immediate_o after_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n concern_v abuse_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o forbid_v all_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o avarice_n irreverence_n or_o superstition_n it_o name_v particular_o for_o fault_n of_o avarice_n bargain_n for_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o new_a mass_n importunate_a exaction_n of_o alm_n of_o irreverence_n the_o admit_v to_o say_v mass_n of_o vagabond_n priest_n unknowen_a and_o public_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n mass_n in_o private_a house_n &_o every_o where_o else_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oratory_n if_o the_o assistant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o honest_a habit_n the_o use_n of_o music_n in_o church_n mix_v with_o lascivious_a song_n all_o secular_a action_n profane_a speech_n noise_n and_o screeche_n of_o superstition_n to_o celebrate_v out_o of_o due_a hour_n with_o other_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n than_o those_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o use_n a_o determinate_a number_n of_o some_o mass_n and_o of_o candle_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o go_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o great_a holiday_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v prohibit_v and_o correct_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o that_o be_v alike_o unto_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v 11._o head_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v observe_v hereafter_o under_o the_o same_o and_o great_a punishment_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o those_o reviue_v which_o be_v antiquate_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n but_o he_o who_o beside_o the_o quality_n require_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v be_v six_o month_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a quality_n in_o court_n information_n reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nuncij_fw-la from_o his_o ordinary_a or_o neighbour_n ordinary_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n master_n or_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n or_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o declare_v to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v by_o public_a testimony_n of_o a_o university_n and_o the_o regulars_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o the_o superior_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o process_n and_o testification_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n church_n into_o daily_a distribution_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o shall_v not_o lose_v who_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o other_o office_n do_v reside_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o church_n unite_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o subdeacon_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v a_o benefice_n to_o which_o any_o charge_n be_v annex_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v order_n within_o one_o year_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v it_o 5._o that_o commission_n of_o dispensation_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v address_v to_o the_o ordinary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n until_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v just_o get_v 6_o that_o commutation_n of_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v until_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n do_v know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o expression_n of_o the_o truth_n 7._o that_o superior_a judge_n in_o admit_v appeal_n and_o grant_v inhibition_n shall_v observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o chapter_n romana_n 8_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n shall_v be_v executor_n of_o pious_a disposition_n as_o well_o testamentary_a as_o of_o the_o live_n shall_v visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n of_o laique_n even_o those_o which_o be_v call_v school_n or_o by_o whatother_n name_n soever_o except_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o king_n shall_v visit_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o other_o place_n of_o piety_n though_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o layman_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a 9_o that_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o hospital_n confraternity_n alm_n of_o any_o mountain_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o other_o pious_a place_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_z in_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o other_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o without_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o discharge_n 10_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v the_o notary_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o office_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 11._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v usurp_v the_o good_n right_n or_o emolument_n of_o church_n benefice_n mountain_n of_o piety_n or_o other_o pious_a place_n whether_o he_o be_v clerk_n or_o laique_n king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_a until_o a_o full_a restitution_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o the_o clerk_n consent_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefice_n and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o more_o afterward_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v read_v of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o examination_n and_o definition_n of_o two_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o former_a session_n have_v now_o determine_v to_o defer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v profitable_a for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_v only_o so_o it_o cup._n the_o decree_n concern_v the_o cup._n happen_v in_o the_o session_n where_o beside_o those_o who_o contradict_v because_o they_o think_v the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o any_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o
member_n granata_n do_v second_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n thereof_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o his_o admonition_n and_o say_v they_o will_v consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spaniard_n be_v assemble_v together_o discourse_v of_o spaniard_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n from_o which_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v most_o pious_o addict_v will_v not_o disseut_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o will_v short_o be_v there_o will_v undoubted_o promote_v and_o assist_v the_o work_n in_o earnest_n they_o repeat_v diverse_a abuse_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v in_o itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o reservation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restore_v and_o the_o court_n deprive_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v redress_v granata_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o so_o noble_a a_o fabric_n a_o way_n be_v open_a for_o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v diminish_v by_o which_o mean_v that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o braganza_n add_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o order_n erect_v superior_a to_o bishop_n unknowen_a to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o degree_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o account_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n 1200_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v themselves_o that_o they_o hold_v bishop_n as_o servant_n in_o their_o house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n until_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o due_a place_n these_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o elect_v six_o of_o they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v the_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o reformation_n in_o general_a as_o particular_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n whence_o they_o purpose_v to_o begin_v oranata_n jasper_n cornante_n archbishop_n of_o messina_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o martin_n di_fw-mi cardova_n bishop_n of_o tortosa_n be_v name_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o project_n do_v not_o proceed_v for_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o papalin_n he_o excuse_v himself_o allege_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o time_n add_v that_o five_o church_n be_v not_o move_v with_o piety_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o constrain_v the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v averse_a and_o see_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o they_o pass_v no_o further_o for_o the_o present_a but_o interpose_v a_o delay_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v for_o granata_n braganza_n messina_n and_o segovia_n have_v obtain_v audience_n of_o the_o legate_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o article_n propose_v heretofore_o by_o cardinal_n crescentius_n in_o this_o same_o council_n and_o conclude_v though_o not_o publish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o legate_n after_o they_o have_v confer_v together_o answer_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o something_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la nor_o by_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v institute_v because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o granata_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o divine_n do_v dispute_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o decide_v this_o point_n will_v be_v know_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o after_o some_o few_o sharp_a word_n on_o both_o side_n the_o spaniard_n depart_v without_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o resolve_v still_o to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n to_o bring_v this_o particular_a into_o discuss_v the_o legate_n will_v not_o sulter_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o discussion_n and_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o congregation_n but_o the_o papalin_n understand_v hereof_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v voice_v among_o the_o divine_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v forbid_v all_o speech_n of_o that_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o second_o rank_n speak_v consist_v of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n thomas_n passius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valentia_n say_v that_o all_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n have_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o inferior_n by_o the_o superior_n until_o all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o universal_a rector_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o proposition_n at_o large_a he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o but_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n appear_v by_o remove_v the_o contrary_a error_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o sometime_o by_o too_o much_o subtlety_n do_v make_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a oppose_v the_o canonist_n who_o place_n the_o first_o tonsure_v and_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o how_o they_o can_v confess_v that_o confirmation_n ordination_n and_o so_o many_o other_o consecration_n do_v so_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v by_o any_o else_o and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n when_o as_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o door_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o layman_n for_o the_o first_o tonsure_v he_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o divine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n which_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o tonsure_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o deputation_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n by_o it_o and_o do_v participate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a exemption_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o either_o clergiship_n or_o the_o exemption_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a order_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o establish_v without_o make_v as_o the_o canonist_n hierarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v the_o tonsure_v the_o low_a and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o high_a which_o be_v do_v the_o hierarchy_n be_v all_o establish_v because_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v give_v those_o of_o the_o middle_n will_v necessary_o follow_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o deputation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v present_a &_o give_v voice_n or_o approbation_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n because_o no_o laicke_n can_v have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o privilege_n from_o he_o and_o this_o
discourse_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n be_v receive_v with_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o speech_n that_o past_v concern_v reformation_n great_a applause_n make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o reformation_n propose_v and_o demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o a_o way_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v out_o without_o make_v new_a constitution_n to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v nourish_v the_o abuse_n the_o legate_n cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n until_o that_o day_n and_o their_o own_o answer_n to_o be_v put_v together_o and_o a_o abstract_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n all_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v they_o any_o more_o with_o pope_n and_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o world_n by_o some_o effect_n that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o ambassdour_n of_o prince_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o with_o such_o circumspection_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o papal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n which_o do_v import_v the_o prolong_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o displease_v for_o he_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o all_o which_o do_v remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v may_v be_v define_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o november_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v conclude_v suspend_v or_o dissolve_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o the_o late_a he_o therefore_o answer_v the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n handle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n mean_v to_o tarry_v until_o the_o surprise_n of_o burges_n &_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n to_o orlience_n so_o that_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o france_n will_v be_v very_o late_a and_o perhaps_o never_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o entertain_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n upon_o design_n so_o remote_a that_o the_o demand_n for_o delay_n be_v not_o make_v because_o the_o frenchman_n desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o put_v himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o more_o charge_n protest_v that_o if_o his_o money_n be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o their_o prelate_n have_v be_v expect_v eighteen_o month_n and_o himself_o lead_v along_o with_o diverse_a frivolous_a excuse_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n use_v any_o respect_n towards_o he_o which_o it_o do_v but_o seldom_o the_o ambassador_n there_o present_a say_v it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o dilation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o unjust_a and_o more_o abhor_a by_o the_o father_n than_o any_o other_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v assurance_n or_o likelihood_n of_o their_o come_n he_o will_v endeavour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v expect_v say_v he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o be_v advertise_v by_o a_o express_a currier_n of_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n that_o he_o may_v present_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o think_v it_o not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v idle_a he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v defer_v then_o this_o of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a who_o will_v undoubted_o not_o dissent_v from_o other_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v he_o because_o it_o do_v concern_v he_o as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n have_v many_o benefice_n and_o a_o revenue_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o church_n live_n whereas_o himself_o have_v but_o one_o benefice_n wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o will_v do_v more_o but_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o by_o diminish_v his_o revenue_n and_o by_o weaken_v the_o force_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stae_fw-la he_o encourage_v the_o adversary_n and_o expose_v all_o catholic_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o country_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n he_o say_v the_o overthrow_n of_o discipline_n do_v arise_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o unfit_a and_o importunate_a request_n do_v force_n he_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a provision_n and_o grant_v unusual_a dispensation_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v miserable_a who_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v unfit_a request_n make_v unto_o he_o every_o one_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n ensue_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o reformation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v he_o say_v let_v they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v have_v reform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o four_o day_n that_o the_o prelate_n in_o poisi_n have_v make_v many_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v confirm_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v request_v but_o to_o stand_v upon_o universality_n only_o and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o propose_v any_o thing_n show_v they_o bear_v no_o good_a affection_n the_o four_o rank_n of_o theologue_n remain_v who_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n priest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n of_o bishop_n above_o priest_n those_o who_o speak_v first_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n who_o say_v a_o priest_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n a_o bishop_n have_v not_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n but_o inferior_a in_o the_o late_a because_o not_o the_o power_n only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o be_v require_v other_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a action_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o consecrate_v then_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o this_o also_o who_o can_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o but_o ordain_v priest_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v dispute_v sufficient_o they_o return_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o point_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o order_n jurisdiction_n or_o in_o both_o antonius_n of_o mont._n alcino_n a_o franciscan_a say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o imaginary_a superiority_n consist_v in_o preeminence_n or_o perfection_n of_o action_n but_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n so_o that_o it_o may_v make_v law_n give_v command_n and_o judge_v cause_n as_o well_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o external_a which_o superiority_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v because_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o the_o unity_n whereof_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n and_o crane_n say_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n a_o special_a authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o totality_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v process_n and_o law_n it_o must_v
some_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n who_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v the_o word_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o condemn_v that_o which_o the_o heretic_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n varmiense_n say_v again_o that_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o heretic_n do_v not_o dissent_v in_o this_o and_o zara_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o the_o word_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o long_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v end_n with_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a also_o in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n demand_v the_o same_o adjunct_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bring_v reason_n and_o argument_n like_v to_o those_o of_o granata_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v from_o bishop_n the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o consecration_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o because_o in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v without_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o force_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o to_o titular_a and_o portative_a bishop_n a_o city_n be_v allot_v which_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o episcopal_a order_n can_v subsist_v without_o jurisdiction_n beside_o in_o give_v the_o pastoral_n this_o form_n be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o correctvice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n when_o the_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o it_o he_o do_v marry_v the_o church_n and_o in_o give_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v imprint_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consecration_n that_o prayer_n be_v say_v deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pastor_n &_o rector_n which_o since_o have_v be_v in_o the_o missal_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n moreover_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bond_n institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v translate_v a_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a if_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n to_o priest_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o reserve_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o reason_n of_o granata_n make_v a_o long_a repetition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heretic_n where_o they_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o institution_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o bishop_n give_v a_o account_n one_o to_o another_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v approbation_n thereof_o from_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o occurrence_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o be_v create_v send_v a_o circular_a epistle_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o as_o by_o other_o to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v weaken_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v weaken_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o allege_v a_o authority_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o a_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o priesthood_n that_o all_o pope_n until_o silvester_n have_v either_o profess_o or_o incident_o say_v it_o be_v a_o order_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o apostle_n with_o jurisdiction_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o of_o the_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v put_v aerius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n for_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v equal_a to_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la fifty_o nine_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o number_n have_v be_v bishop_n simoneta_n use_v practice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n of_o bishop_n great_a if_o many_o have_v not_o be_v ill_o at_o case_n at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o defluction_n of_o rheum_n which_o then_o do_v general_o reign_v and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o feign_v the_o same_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n and_o offend_v none_o in_o a_o matter_n handle_v with_o such_o passion_n especial_o those_o who_o for_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n find_v they_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o patron_n as_o also_o if_o cardinal_n simoneta_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o have_v not_o use_v diverse_a persuasion_n employ_v herein_o johannes_n antonius_n faâ—binetâ—us_n bishop_n of_o nicastrâ—_n and_o sebastianus_n vantive_a bishop_n of_o oruieto_fw-la who_o persuade_v with_o much_o cunning_n that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o damage_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n above_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n but_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o papacy_n five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v quoiure_v all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_z in_o particular_a pompeius_n picholhomini_n bishop_n of_o tropeia_n who_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n add_v that_o when_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o declare_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o be_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n also_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n if_o the_o legate_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o this_o number_n some_o brief_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o some_o amplify_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o of_o george_n sincout_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n bishop_n of_o segna_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v repeat_v who_o adhere_v to_o granata_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v and_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n for_o it_o they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o can_v the_o council_n have_v any_o from_o he_o which_o consist_v of_o bb._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o congregation_n though_o very_o populous_a have_v their_o authority_n from_o who_o the_o particular_a person_n have_v it_o that_o if_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o man_n the_o authority_n
a_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o regard_n all_o subversion_n do_v arise_v and_o all_o heresy_n be_v spread_v by_o mean_n of_o book_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o to_o let_v the_o synod_n see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o require_v much_o pain_n and_o time_n but_o consider_v withal_o that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v contribute_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deputy_n say_v that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o handle_v question_n of_o no_o profit_n and_o a_o work_n so_o necessary_a defer_v he_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o index_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v laynez_n speak_v more_o than_o two_o hour_n very_o fit_o laynez_n the_o discourse_n of_o laynez_n with_o great_a vehemence_n and_o master-like_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o and_o the_o second_o in_o resolve_v all_o the_o contrary_a argument_n use_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n yea_o contrariety_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o civil_a society_n for_o these_o have_v first_o their_o be_v and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o nor_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n do_v first_o constitute_v law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v assemble_v it_o and_z as_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v build_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v be_v bear_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o liberty_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o absolute_o subject_a for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o net_n and_o to_o a_o building_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o assemble_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n be_v peter_n and_o his_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o rock_n howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o the_o more_o catholic_a exposition_n be_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v understand_v who_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syriac_a be_v call_v a_o stone_n and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a monarchical_a government_n and_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v the_o same_o form_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar_n saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o administer_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v he_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o subiect_v the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o this_o he_o prove_v of_o peter_n because_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o by_o consequence_n power_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v that_o be_v govern_v my_o sheep_n animal_n which_o have_v no_o part_n or_o judgement_n in_o govern_v themselves_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o keykeeper_n and_o a_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a office_n must_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o perpetual_a person_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o only_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o succession_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n with_o full_a and_o total_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v govern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v any_o the_o least_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o mere_a pure_a and_o total_a subjection_n so_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o all_o perpetuity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sheepfold_a and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v place_v in_o one_o pastor_n without_o division_n who_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o cause_n do_v require_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n cyprian_n make_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n like_a unto_o a_o root_n a_o head_n a_o fountain_n and_o the_o sun_n show_v by_o these_o comparison_n that_o jurisdiction_n be_v essential_a in_o that_o alone_a and_o in_o other_o by_o derivation_n or_o participation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o much_o use_v by_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o so_o one_o sheepfold_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o shepherd_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n can_v be_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n himself_o then_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v after_o he_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o here_o he_o note_v that_o the_o precept_n feed_v the_o flock_n be_v find_v but_o twice_o in_o the_o scripture_n once_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n again_o by_o peter_n to_o other_o feed_v the_o flock_n allot_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o and_o no_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o that_o authority_n to_o diminish_v or_o take_v it_o all_o away_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v from_o god._n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o by_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o oligarchie_n or_o rather_o a_o anarchy_n he_o add_v also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n well_o so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n pray_v effectual_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o give_v he_o order_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o religion_n bind_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v firm_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v then_o he_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o bishop_n receive_v from_o christ_n because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v what_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n omnes_fw-la five_o patriarchae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n commit_v injustice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n
the_o germane_a in_o the_o diet_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n continue_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n do_v in_o vain_a abide_v there_o to_o their_o great_a cost_n and_o incommoditie_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v see_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v procure_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v matter_n undecided_a and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v expect_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v then_o by_o precipitate_v as_o have_v be_v do_v until_o that_o time_n the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n irreconciliable_a without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o all_o have_v part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a not_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o difference_n between_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o precedence_n will_v cease_v the_o legate_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o pretence_n the_o frenchman_n can_v have_v to_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o with_o they_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n to_o desire_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v but_o add_v that_o for_o this_o hope_n the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o make_v mean_n for_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v it_o also_o but_o the_o dutchman_n proceed_v with_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o council_n shall_v change_v its_o pace_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v already_o and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o former_a require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n and_o obligation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o cost_n and_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o they_o answer_v the_o emperor_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n to_o receâ—ue_v valentinus_n erbuâ—us_a receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v receive_v bishop_n of_o premisa_n ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o make_v a_o short_a spe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o king_n devotion_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o use_v of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o synod_n name_n thank_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o offer_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o trent_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o council_n then_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o some_o rub_n may_v stop_v they_o as_o after_o that_o certain_a news_n come_v that_o they_o will_v court_n the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n either_o vain_o or_o of_o purpose_n make_v it_o know_v at_o the_o french_a court_n before_o he_o part_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v handle_v diverse_a thing_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v report_v diverse_a way_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o trent_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o according_a to_o occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o particular_a design_n and_o they_o have_v conjecture_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v not_o full_a intelligence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o end_n to_o cross_v this_o purpose_n they_o begin_v how_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v determine_v to_o propose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o let_v the_o ambassador_n understand_v that_o they_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o because_o all_o prince_n who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o willing_o endure_v any_o at_o all_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o will_v forbear_v and_o make_v their_o prelate_n forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o after_o some_o packet_n have_v pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a course_n the_o abuse_n be_v collect_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o france_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o dominion_n and_o hence_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v which_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n beside_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o transcendent_a boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n use_v their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o trent_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n unite_a well_o edify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v increase_v yet_o they_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o they_o think_v fit_v also_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v or_o translate_v it_o they_o write_v also_o and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o rome_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a resolution_n or_o provision_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v desire_v the_o suspension_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o slip_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o demand_v diverse_a brief_n to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o translation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o more_o frequent_a and_o fresh_a advice_n and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o incident_a and_o necessary_a provision_n he_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o desire_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n so_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n his_o uncle_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v certain_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o quench_v the_o boil_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o counsel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o service_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o confirm_v well_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o himself_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o diminution_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o speak_v still_o with_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o question_n be_v boundless_a afterward_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o the_o word_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o french_a prelate_n who_o speak_v then_o after_o lorraine_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v use_v not_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n nor_o the_o same_o respect_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la allege_v the_o reason_n deliver_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o expound_v they_o who_o howsoever_o while_o they_o speak_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v yet_o they_o note_v he_o for_o ambition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o procure_v a_o comment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o french_a man_n though_o they_o do_v open_o defend_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o as_o for_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o institution_n and_o superiorritie_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o howsoever_o more_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n have_v the_o same_o end_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o do_v domineer_v at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o precept_n unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a nation_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispensation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n judge_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n abhor_v novity_n if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v direct_o and_o open_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o scandal_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o have_v interpose_v so_o many_o difficulty_n with_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o aim_n afar_o off_o and_z by_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o residence_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o de_fw-fr inre_fw-fr divino_fw-la to_o put_v that_o order_n in_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a course_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v against_o their_o person_n that_o so_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o meght_n have_v mean_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n restore_v the_o liberty_n usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o by_o nature_n do_v proceed_v open_o and_o with_o passion_n esteem_v these_o art_n vain_a they_o say_v there_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n at_o rome_n to_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o require_v so_o much_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v that_o no_o good_a hope_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o they_o that_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v without_o art_n direct_o and_o plain_o to_o rush_v down_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v this_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n than_o there_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o pretence_n which_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o different_a in_o another_o particular_a also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o order_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o alter_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o dispensation_n non_fw-la obstanties_n and_o such_o other_o clause_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o frenchman_n disseign_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v decide_v or_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o can_v nither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o dispense_v with_o which_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a remedy_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v always_o be_v favour_v by_o prince_n when_o he_o shall_v complain_v that_o his_o authoritiy_n be_v diminish_v and_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o for_o many_o private_a interest_n and_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o obtain_v a_o pragmatique_a from_o the_o king_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o will_v so_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o spain_n the_o legate_n dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o animadversion_n of_o some_o canonist_n make_v upon_o it_o show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v in_o question_n demand_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o what_o to_o do_v whereof_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o have_v give_v the_o copy_n before_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v please_v they_o have_v afterward_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o he_o he_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o card_n of_o loreine_a to_o rome_n say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n say_v or_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o nation_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o italian_n affirm_v that_o with_o his_o displease_v wherewith_o he_o be_v displease_v own_o ear_n he_o have_v hard_o some_o italian_a prelate_n scornful_o use_v that_o scurrile_a proverb_n which_o be_v already_o make_v common_a throughout_o all_o trent_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o french_a pox_n of_o which_o the_o other_o frenchman_n do_v complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o spaniard_n also_o who_o complaint_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v do_v more_o incite_v the_o curious_a and_o trent_n a_o disgrace_n full_a proverb_n in_o trent_n the_o suspicion_n and_o diffidence_n btweene_n the_o nation_n do_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n increase_n neither_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n though_o they_o oppose_v both_o with_o authority_n and_o with_o persuasion_n the_o frenchmen_n be_v provoke_v do_v resolve_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a and_o that_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v shall_v use_v freedom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v reprehend_v their_o ambassador_n shall_v protest_v and_o lansac_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beware_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o say_v to_o antonius_n lecius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orange_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v free_o
proportion_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n &_o in_o lent_n on_o fast_v day_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a 10._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v auditor_n 11._o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o conuentuall_a prior_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institute_v a_o hospital_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a school_n and_o hospitality_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n 12._o that_o bishop_n parish_n priest_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n unable_a to_o perform_v their_o charge_n shall_v receive_v coadjutor_n or_o leave_v their_o benefice_n 13._o that_o concern_v the_o catechism_n and_o summarie_a instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o of_o benefice_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a a_o new_a division_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o regular_a benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o regular_o and_o secular_a to_o secular_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o now_o have_v two_o or_o more_o shall_v retain_v that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v within_o a_o short_a time_n or_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 16._o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o note_n of_o avarice_n from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o be_v take_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curate_n with_o two_o clerk_n or_o more_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o maintain_v hospitality_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o unite_n benefice_n or_o assign_v ten_o unto_o they_o or_o where_o that_o can_v be_v do_v the_o prince_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o collection_n impose_v upon_o the_o parish_n 17._o that_o in_o parish_n mass_n the_o gospel_n be_v expound_v clear_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o parish-priest_n make_v together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o latin_a public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n likewise_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o other_o hour_n spiritual_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o same_o language_n 18._o that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v renew_v 19_o that_o before_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n benefice_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o vicar_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n otherwise_o that_o the_o collation_n may_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o next_o superior_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o pope_n 21._o that_o the_o mandate_n of_o provision_n expectative_n regress_n resignation_n in_o confidence_n and_o commendae_n be_v revoke_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n 22._o that_o the_o resignation_n in_o favour_n be_v whole_o exterminate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o election_n of_o one_o self_n or_o a_o demand_v of_o a_o successor_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n 23._o that_o simple_a priory_n from_o which_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o assign_v to_o a_o perpetual_a vicar_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o tithe_n or_o of_o other_o renenue_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n at_o the_o first_o vacancy_n 24._o that_o benefice_n unto_o which_o no_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v annex_v may_v have_v some_o spiritual_a cure_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n because_o no_o benefice_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v without_o a_o office_n 25._o that_o pension_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o benefice_n and_o those_o abolish_v which_o be_v impose_v already_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n 26._o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n all_o exemption_n be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o order_n and_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o those_o who_o make_v general_a chapter_n to_o who_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n but_o yet_o with_o provision_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o correction_n 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o use_v jurisdiction_n and_o handle_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n concern_v the_o diocese_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v reside_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o good_a conversation_n learned_a and_o at_o the_o least_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n not_o give_v they_o the_o free_a disposition_n of_o their_o good_n before_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v counselor_n to_o bishop_n 28_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n consanguinity_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v observe_v or_o reform_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispense_v therein_o but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 29._o that_o in_o regard_n many_o trouble_n have_v rise_v by_o mean_n of_o image_n the_o synod_n will_v make_v provision_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n if_o any_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v concern_v indulgence_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o company_n or_o confraternity_n 30._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a penance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n forgrievous_a &_o public_a offence_n be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n as_o also_o fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a prayer_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 31._o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o decree_v for_o every_o sort_n of_o offence_n or_o contumacy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a and_o in_o which_o the_o offender_n do_v persevere_v after_o admonition_n 32._o that_o to_o abbreviate_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o benefice_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v blemish_v the_o distinction_n of_o petitorie_a and_o possessory_a new_o invent_v in_o those_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o nomination_n of_o university_n abolish_v and_o a_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o give_v benefice_n not_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o but_o to_o those_o that_o avoid_v they_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o their_o merit_n will_v be_v know_v if_o after_o their_o degree_n receive_v in_o the_o university_n they_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o preach_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n 33._o that_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n for_o a_o benefice_n a_o economique_a may_v be_v create_v and_o arbitrator_n elect_v by_o the_o litigant_n which_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v nominate_v and_o that_o these_o may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n within_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o they_o 34_o that_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o every_o three_o year_n and_o the_o general_n if_o the_o ere_o be_v none_o impediment_n every_o ten_o year_n the_o first_o of_o januarie_n vintimiglia_n arrive_v in_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o journey_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n in_o rome_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o present_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v his_o credence_n relate_v the_o cogitation_n and_o diverse_a end_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o his_o holiness_n think_v the_o difficulty_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o vintimiglia_n
now_o like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n relation_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o have_v inquire_v and_o inform_v themselves_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n do_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v no_o instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o conformable_a to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o present_o will_v propose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v principal_o send_v they_o expect_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o france_n do_v not_o demand_v any_o singular_a thing_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o if_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o proposition_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o may_v propose_v the_o other_o of_o more_o weight_n in_o their_o fit_a time_n as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o easy_a execution_n to_o those_o which_o if_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o begin_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o trent_n the_o catholic_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o adversary_n will_v laugh_v and_o will_v both_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n but_o a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v constitute_v good_a law_n without_o touch_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v any_o do_v think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v contain_v conformable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a of_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o immoderate_a he_o will_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o cicero_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o desire_v temperance_n of_o mediocrity_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o big_a they_o be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v say_v to_o lukewarm_a moderator_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o small_a good_a the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o moderate_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nominate_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ferrara_n florence_n the_o laterane_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o many_o province_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n that_o a_o serious_a emendation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o their_o life_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n the_o king_n answer_n the_o answer_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o pious_a &_o noble_a act_n and_o exhort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n turn_v all_o his_o cogitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v a_o present_a utility_n and_o a_o imaginary_a tranquillity_n which_o will_v never_o be_v a_o true_a peace_n add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v sure_o do_v so_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v to_o define_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o more_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n may_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o prelate_n depute_v to_o propose_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v the_o bite_a speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v address_v principal_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o word_n they_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v a_o principal_a secret_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o they_o be_v move_v more_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v defer_v the_o proposition_n of_o more_o important_a matter_n until_o another_o time_n whence_o they_o draw_v great_a consequence_n especial_o have_v always_o fear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o that_o they_o do_v plot_n great_a matter_n as_o also_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v other_o interest_n than_o the_o pope_n seem_v a_o seditious_a manner_n of_o treat_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o oration_n and_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o popish_a prelate_n note_v that_o in_o recite_v they_o he_o have_v say_v who_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a draw_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church-universall_a as_o to_o govern_v the_o church-universall_a which_o the_o frenchman_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v the_o next_o day_n lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o visit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o ispruc_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o ispruc_n the_o roman_n accompany_v with_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o he_o have_v first_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o while_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o article_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v which_o he_o do_v instant_o desire_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v determine_v or_o preconceive_a contrary_n to_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o king_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n to_o marry_v cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr also_o go_v to_o rome_n recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o army_n a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v for_o the_o card_n of_o bourbon_n card._n altemps_n be_v to_o be_v eneâ—â—ll_o of_o the_o pope_n army_n soldier_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o raise_v for_o his_o own_o security_n for_o understand_v that_o levy_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n howsoever_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o assist_v the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dutchman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o invade_v rome_n and_o do_v remember_v the_o sack_n six_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o he_o think_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o be_v unprovided_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reviue_v the_o treaty_n of_o make_v a_o combination_n with_o all_o the_o italian_a prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o first_o article_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o heretical_a as_o also_o the_o second_o say_v that_o secret_a marriage_n be_v true_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n before_o metion_v between_o salmeron_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paris_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o void_a those_o who_o hold_v the_o negative_a stand_v upon_o that_o ground_n that_o the_o matter_n form_n minister_n &_o receiver_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o sacrament_n in_o which_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n only_o be_v necessary_a to_o matrimony_n he_o that_o
prelate_n have_v send_v letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v complaint_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o dart_v to_o do_v except_o they_o know_v their_o king_n mind_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n when_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o too_o much_o licence_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n answer_v thus_o what_o can_v be_v do_v if_o those_o prelate_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n he_o lay_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v conclude_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v cause_v his_o divine_n to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o other_o conciliarie_n affair_n and_o that_o howsoever_o himself_o and_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n have_v use_v much_o diligence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v the_o particular_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o light_v for_o the_o jesuite_n canisius_n do_v rote_n to_o the_o general_n laynez_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o council_n and_o make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o that_o he_o may_v resolde_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v prefevere_a in_o refuse_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n or_o in_o give_v word_n contrary_a to_o his_o deed_n one_o point_n be_v what_o cour_fw-fr point_n consult_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n cour_fw-fr the_o emperor_n authority_n may_v be_v in_o council_n and_o that_o fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n confessor_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o bahemia_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o consultation_n canisius_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o society_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o may_v bring_v into_o the_o consultation_n and_o by_o he_o discover_v all_o whereupon_o laynez_n have_v confer_v with_o cardinal_n simoneta_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v father_n natalis_n by_o who_o all_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o article_n consult_v on_o be_v seventeen_o 1._o whether_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o 17_o in_o number_n 17_o assemble_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n may_v change_v the_o order_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v handlematter_n and_o determine_v they_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 3._o whether_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n thereof_o ought_v to_o choose_v another_o 4._o what_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v void_a and_o the_o council_n open_a 5._o whether_o when_o matter_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n howsoever_o they_o have_v it_o not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o whether_o prince_n may_v recall_v their_o orator_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v to_o cause_v more_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n 9_o whether_o the_o orator_n of_o prince_n may_v expound_v to_o the_o father_n in_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v 10._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v free_a in_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o council_n 11._o what_o course_n may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o interpose_v in_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 12._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o no_o fraud_n violence_n or_o extortion_n be_v use_v in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v be_v it_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o learnell_n 14._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v if_o the_o italian_a prelate_n doecont_v inve_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v 15._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 16._o now_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v personal_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n be_v hold_v in_o rome_n whether_o the_o petition_n rome_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o frenchman_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o consideredred_a not_o so_o much_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o observe_v what_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v say_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o petition_n exhibit_v be_v of_o the_o light_a sort_n and_o that_o other_o remain_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o frenchman_n have_v not_o make_v those_o demand_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v they_o they_o aim_v to_o make_v entrance_n by_o that_o way_n to_o propose_v other_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o these_o which_o they_o call_v light_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v passage_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o what_o attempt_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v beside_o for_o these_o and_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o absolute_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v propose_v nor_o a_o negative_a give_v but_o only_o a_o delay_n interpose_v and_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o use_v be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o writing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o answer_n of_o those_o petition_n petition_n a_o write_v publish_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a petition_n which_o immediate_o be_v spread_v in_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v give_v a_o good_a counterpoise_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o novitie_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o consult_v of_o matter_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o reverence_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o when_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o examine_v matter_n apparent_a reason_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o disturb_v the_o best_a thing_n he_o observe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v potent_a remedy_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v that_o precept_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n take_v place_n for_o as_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o river_n if_o the_o small_a rupture_n be_v not_o stop_v the_o channel_n can_v be_v keep_v full_a so_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a overture_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o stop_v it_o be_v easy_o carry_v to_o a_o absolute_a downfall_n he_o be_v counsel_v to_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o his_o distaste_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n about_o the_o colloquy_n of_o spira_n and_o reprehend_v he_o for_o question_v those_o article_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o in_o another_o brief_a to_o reprove_v the_o counsellor_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o admonish_v the_o divine_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o business_n to_o seek_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n but_o have_v think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v under_o paul_n first_o because_o that_o disputation_n be_v public_a whereas_o this_o be_v private_a and_o conceal_v of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o may_v dissemble_v all_o notice_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o his_o public_a reprehension_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n that_o it_o be_v
residence_n be_v exquisite_o observe_v by_o all_o before_o any_o canon_n or_o humane_a decree_n be_v make_v because_o every_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o since_o that_o some_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o humane_a law_n howsoever_o these_o have_v often_o be_v renew_v and_o fortify_v with_o penalty_n yet_o all_o have_v still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o same_o day_n cardinal_n seripando_n die_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o all_o trent_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n upon_o his_o knee_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n and_o of_o all_o his_o family_n he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n seripando_n the_o death_n of_o seripando_n in_o latin_a until_o his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n whole_o comfortable_a to_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n recommend_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o strive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v speak_v himself_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o more_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o martin_n gusdelun_n the_o secretary_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o howsoever_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v show_v devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o count_n that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o trent_n he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n can_v permit_v and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o count_n write_v also_o to_o granata_n segovia_n and_o leon._n the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o which_o no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o seripando_n the_o french_a ambassador_n appear_v solemn_o before_o the_o two_o legate_n and_o complain_v that_o these_o eleven_o month_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o trent_n until_o then_o they_o have_v make_v know_v the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o unecessary_a and_o principal_a remedy_n be_v a_o good_a entire_a reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_o moderation_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o have_v always_o receive_v good_a hope_n and_o gracious_a word_n but_o can_v never_o see_v any_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o theologue_n be_v now_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a the_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o good_a man_n dye_v before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o public_a service_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o and_o seripando_n be_v example_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v ti_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o long_o defer_v of_o matter_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seripando_n be_v cause_n that_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n pray_v they_o to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d and_o n_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d will_v present_o arrive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o because_o the_o imp_n 〈…〉_o make_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈…〉_o lie_v expect_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o lewis_n 〈…〉_o make_v request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n may_v be_v make_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o may_v propose_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a these_o for_o their_o church_n and_o those_o for_o their_o state_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o rome_n this_o instance_n the_o emperor_n the_o tight_a fit_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o don_n lewis_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n apart_o yet_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n shall_v oppose_v it_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o heretic_n by_o gentleness_n not_o send_v nuncij_fw-la but_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n of_o authority_n to_o accept_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n free_a that_o all_o may_v propose_v and_o no_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o resolution_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o to_o the_o legate_n which_o part_v late_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o council_n without_o write_v at_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o make_v instance_n for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o time_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n also_o but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o from_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o ed_z only_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v among_o the_o father_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v procure_v and_o solicit_v it_o nor_o have_v ever_o any_o thought_n to_o suspend_v it_o that_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v write_v that_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o confusion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o work_v any_o effect_n for_o morone_n the_o prime_a legate_n morone_n secret_n instruction_n give_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v instruction_n apart_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o order_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v don_n lewis_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o council_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o preâ—â—rue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostoli_fw-la 〈…〉_o sea_n but_o that_o he_o find_v he_o be_v decert_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v 〈…〉_o his_o prelate_n then_o from_o he_o be_v not_o please_v it_o shall_v have_v licence_n nor_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o preach_v liberty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o command_v that_o every_o one_o make_v request_n to_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v all_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o reins_n lay_v on_o the_o neck_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o man_n excellent_a for_o
integrity_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o those_o also_o who_o want_v either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o those_o that_o prince_n have_v more_o need_n to_o beware_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v such_o superfluous_a liberty_n perhaps_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o for_o reformation_n the_o impediment_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o defer_v the_o demand_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o these_o particular_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o other_o who_o oppose_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o see_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o sudden_a end_n of_o the_o council_n from_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v promise_v himself_o all_o favour_n from_o he_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o legate_n consult_v private_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o great_a controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v then_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o abuse_n only_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n fit_a occasion_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v what_o to_o do_v varmiense_n think_v good_a to_o make_v trial_n to_o accommodate_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n but_o simoneta_n fear_z that_o some_o great_a prejudice_n may_v ensue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o attribute_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o council_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n dead_a who_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o too_o much_o integrity_n cause_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o raise_v great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o final_o they_o conclude_v to_o intermit_v all_o discussion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior_n which_o also_o have_v reviue_v his_o former_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o other_o brother_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v six_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o 6._o difficulty_n which_o trouble_v the_o council_n decree_n make_v long_o before_o that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o â—ncrease_v the_o number_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o suffrage_n 6._o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o council_n have_v be_v trouble_v until_o this_o time_n and_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o news_n be_v now_o stale_a in_o trent_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o french_a have_v publish_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v various_o say_v that_o if_o those_o prince_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o propose_v their_o petition_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o instance_n will_v immediate_o cease_v and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o good_a proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o plain_o what_o point_v he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v discuss_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o discuss_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o contention_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o delay_n for_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v oppose_v they_o all_o and_o other_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v prejudice_n do_v cause_n the_o business_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v himself_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n to_o many_o in_o trent_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o spread_v also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o themselves_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o lorraine_n whereof_o advice_n be_v send_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o every_o mean_a capacity_n may_v discover_v the_o cunning_n use_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o net_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a he_o consider_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o petition_n do_v not_o please_v he_o do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o way_n wide_o open_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o afterward_o which_o be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v a_o end_n but_o a_o degree_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o at_o which_o they_o aim_a and_o that_o to_o release_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n belong_v to_o thrite_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v notwithstanding_o cause_v immediate_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o thing_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o loss_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o stop_v these_o first_o passage_n and_o consider_v what_o other_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o cogitation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v neither_o interest_n nor_o any_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o instance_n make_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a man_n do_v 〈…〉_o bour_o in_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o discord_n not_o know_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o think_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v abandon_v their_o instance_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o end_v quiet_o wherefore_o he_o whole_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o consider_v well_o all_o respect_n he_o think_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n
who_o can_v determine_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n far_o from_o any_o cunning_n and_o not_o entangle_v with_o war_n whereas_o in_o france_n the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n many_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o government_n use_v many_o artifices_fw-la and_o have_v diverse_a interest_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v any_o good_a where-upon_o he_o resolve_v that_o cardinal_n morone_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o end_n and_o remember_v what_o lorraine_n emperor_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n he_o resolve_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v induce_v that_o cardinal_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n herein_o and_o so_o to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n to_o insinuate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v lorraine_n and_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n he_o cause_v boromeo_n to_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o condole_v with_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior._n but_o before_o this_o order_n come_v the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v for_o milan_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o confer_v with_o simoneta_n conclude_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o loss_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v be_v negotiate_v but_o in_o presence_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v to_o see_v a_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v very_o sick_a in_o milan_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n present_v the_o letter_n of_o boromeo_n and_o condole_v with_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o other_o business_n talk_v together_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v what_o news_n there_o be_v in_o trent_n since_o his_o departure_n and_o whether_o cardinal_n morone_n will_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v after_o many_o discourse_n on_o both_o side_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o excellency_n have_v former_o tell_v he_o in_o trent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v go_v to_o bolonia_n the_o emperor_n will_v go_v thither_o also_o and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o maintain_v the_o possession_n of_o coronation_n which_o germany_n do_v oppugn_v the_o cardinal_n affirm_v this_o again_o the_o b._n add_v that_o he_o have_v then_o send_v advice_n thereof_o to_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o a_o very_a fair_a occasion_n be_v present_v to_o his_o excellency_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o labour_v to_o bring_v so_o profitable_a a_o design_n to_o effect_v for_o in_o case_n he_o can_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n call_v also_o the_o council_n thither_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v there_o likewise_o and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o both_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o a_o happy_a success_n the_o cardinal_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n make_v demonstration_n to_o proceed_v free_o with_o he_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n boromeo_n and_o a_o writing_n of_o ptolemeus_n gallus_n the_o pope_n secretary_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v all_o answer_v that_o at_o his_o return_n to_o trent_n bot_n shall_v better_o understand_v the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o what_o answer_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v resolve_v better_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o show_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v better_a information_n the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o other_o discourse_n neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n though_o he_o often_o return_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n draw_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o bolonia_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o reformation_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o plain_a by_o long_a experience_n that_o howsoever_o his_o holiness_n promise_v many_o thing_n yet_o nothing_o be_v execute_v in_o council_n his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a meaning_n of_o performance_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v execute_v his_o will_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o january_n show_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n be_v cool_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o that_o when_o his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o of_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n his_o holiness_n labour_v much_o to_o dissuade_v he_o use_v his_o wont_a variety_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o bolonia_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v the_o prince_n who_o may_v doubt_v that_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o holiness_n will_v govern_v all_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o conclude_v the_o synod_n as_o he_o list_v without_o make_v any_o reformation_n he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v by_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o particular_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v perform_v even_o from_o alpha_n to_o omega_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o council_n fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o who_o do_v always_o oppose_v all_o good_a resolution_n he_o say_v that_o former_o he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o abuse_n in_o france_n then_o else_o where_o but_o now_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o italy_n also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n who_o aim_v at_o profit_n only_o do_v whole_o abandon_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o poor_a priest_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v ruin_v and_o simony_n and_o a_o infinity_n of_o other_o disorder_n commit_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v proceed_v moderate_o hope_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o desire_a reformation_n will_v be_v make_v that_o himself_n also_o have_v proceed_v with_o respect_n but_o now_o see_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o labour_v in_o earnest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o will_v burden_n his_o conscience_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o first_o voice_n he_o shall_v give_v be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v hereof_o that_o his_o family_n have_v suffer_v as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o two_o brother_n that_o himself_o will_v spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o not_o in_o arm_n as_o they_o do_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v divert_v he_o from_o so_o pious_a a_o intention_n but_o to_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o new_a legate_n come_v who_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o pope_n mind_n it_o will_v he_o know_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o delay_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o at_o all_o and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v often_o assay_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o journey_n to_o bolonia_n yet_o he_o always_o turn_v the_o discourse_n another_o way_n vintimiglia_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o give_v his_o censure_n i_o that_o howso_o ever_o the_o car_n 〈…〉_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n his_o mind_n be_v contrary_a and_o speak_v it_o only_o in_o cunning_a to_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o county_n and_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v find_v his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o labour_v herein_o he_o may_v have_v prolong_v the_o business_n and_o cause_v diverse_a prejudicial_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v advise_v come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v
make_v peace_n with_o the_o france_n news_n out_o of_o france_n hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_a heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n have_v cause_v first_o the_o emperor_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o pass_v from_o that_o business_n and_o relate_v the_o confusion_n of_o france_n add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n have_v change_v his_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n into_o count_n of_o beawois_n have_v also_o pronounce_v himself_o deprive_v of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n all_o the_o disorder_n to_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o 〈…〉_o and_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d end_v this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v on_o place_n where_o the_o luther_n 〈…〉_o sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o one_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v 〈…〉_o onsistorio_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o inaud_n cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d cologui_n cardinal_n the_o chastilion_n saint_n maine_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈…〉_o luc_fw-fr bishop_n of_o valence_n johannes_n antonius_n 〈◊〉_d bisop_n of_o trâ—jes_n john_n blankan_n son_n bishop_n of_o apo_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o absence_n of_o lorraine_n in_o trent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a legate_n with_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o easter_n approach_v give_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hon_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o lagate_v m_o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o expect_a trent_n the_o entry_n of_o card._n 〈◊〉_d into_o trent_n and_o arrive_v the_o next_o day_n late_o at_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n pontifical_o under_o a_o canopy_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o receive_v legate_n be_v perform_v the_o morrow_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n he_o sing_v the_o solemn_a mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o trent_n also_o this_o day_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n with_o many_o demonstration_n of_o friendship_n he_o be_v also_o visit_v by_o the_o french_a who_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o communicate_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n his_o master_n luna_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v good_a correspondency_n he_o visit_v the_o legate_n use_v many_o love_a word_n and_o general_a offer_n the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n to_o receive_v cardinal_n congregation_n card._n morone_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n morone_n where_o after_o the_o brief_a of_o his_o legation_n be_v read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o calamity_n present_a and_o imminent_a for_o our_o sin_n will_v cease_v if_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a purity_n for_o which_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o which_o be_v two_o cardinal_n prince_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o great_a king_n prince_n free_a city_n and_o nation_n and_o prelate_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o integretie_a and_o most_o skilful_a divine_n but_o mantus_fw-la and_o seripando_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n have_v substitute_v he_o and_o join_v navaggero_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n have_v over_o come_v fear_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v return_v short_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o father_n in_o company_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n that_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o thing_n one_o a_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o province_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o union_n even_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v permit_v the_o other_o his_o own_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o his_o holiness_n have_v command_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o contentious_a and_o discord_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n which_o do_v grieous_o offend_v christendom_n they_o will_v handle_v serious_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o count_n of_o luna_n use_v persuasion_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n vessal_n of_o his_o luna_n persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n king_n spaniard_n or_o italian_n or_o benefice_v in_o his_o state_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o stand_v unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o do_v themselves_o wrong_v say_v he_o have_v commission_n to_o advise_v particular_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v keep_v a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v serious_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n morone_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v lorraine_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o defer_v his_o return_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o venice_n with_o navaggero_n and_o understand_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o morone_n communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o or_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o into_o some_o obligation_n whereupon_o morone_n part_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o april_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n good_a intention_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o any_o exception_n notwithstanding_o his_o other_o commission_n be_v know_v which_o be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o come_v to_o trent_n because_o many_o impediment_n of_o
himself_o of_o those_o affair_n and_o return_v assoon_o as_o be_v possible_a seek_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o think_v on_o they_o more_o than_o his_o conscience_n and_o honour_n do_v compel_v he_o she_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hasten_v his_o return_n the_o queen_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n which_o as_o they_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n so_o a_o other_o accident_n do_v much_o displease_v he_o for_o in_o france_n consultation_n be_v have_v how_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o leave_n ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n decree_n for_o alien_v the_o value_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immooveable_a good_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v violate_v and_o that_o sacred_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v alien_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o pacify_v which_o noise_n the_o ambassador_n desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o last_o war_n deseign_v to_o put_v his_o affair_n in_o order_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v as_o his_o purpose_n ever_o be_v since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o reunite_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o force_v whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v he_o mean_v to_o impose_v a_o subsidy_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n also_o whereunto_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o more_o bind_v than_o other_o by_o how_o much_o her_o interest_n be_v more_o in_o question_n that_o all_o be_v consider_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n with_o the_o alienation_n of_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v paint_v forth_o with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n angry_a which_o make_v the_o pope_n angry_a of_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o his_o secure_a course_n be_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o french_a will_v proceed_v to_o execution_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o leave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v demand_v in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v find_v buyer_n without_o it_o think_v that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o adventure_v their_o money_n fear_v as_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a a_o time_n may_v come_v in_o which_o the_o ecclesiastique_n will_v resume_v their_o rent_n and_o not_o restore_v the_o price_n therefore_o have_v propose_v the_o business_n in_o consistory_n by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v but_o by_o diverse_a excuse_n to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v that_o demand_n at_o his_o hand_n lorraine_n bear_v a_o irreconciliable_a hate_n to_o the_o hugonot_n not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n as_o for_o faction_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n have_v always_o with_o they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v friendship_n be_v much_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v proceed_v for_o his_o return_n into_o france_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v very_o well_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o his_o particular_a affair_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o hold_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o spain_n also_o more_o than_o former_o he_o have_v do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o day_n not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a in_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o legate_n but_o beside_o the_o trouble_n for_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o alienation_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o of_o no_o loss_n weight_n for_o have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ambassador_n agreat_a difference_n in_o rome_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a place_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o desire_v to_o perform_v it_o he_o assemble_v some_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n satisfaction_n the_o course_n be_v propose_v one_o to_o give_v he_o place_n under_o the_o deacon_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n another_z upon_o a_o stool_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o deacon_n bench_n but_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o remain_v still_o matter_n of_o our_o currencie_n in_o bear_v the_o train_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o give_v water_n for_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o in_o receive_v incense_n and_o the_o pax_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o train_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o press_v the_o 〈…〉_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o celebrate_v and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax_n a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o on_o the_o right_a side_n even_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n also_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o then_o to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a the_o french_a be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n either_o shall_v not_o come_v or_o shall_v stand_v under_o he_o and_o will_v depart_v from_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o it_o please_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o little_a whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a to_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n his_o place_n the_o spaniard_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v he_o that_o grievance_n he_o will_v read_v a_o write_n to_o he_o the_o cardinal_n who_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v so_o before_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v it_o lest_z not_o be_v know_v before_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v the_o ambassador_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v it_o but_z in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v be_v very_o angry_a at_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o ambassador_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a final_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o pope_n chamber_n with_o four_o witness_n where_o he_o read_v his_o protestation_n on_o his_o knee_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o french_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v in_o his_o state_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v or_o have_v declare_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n the_o grievance_n and_o injustice_n be_v notorious_a therefore_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n do_v contradict_v all_o declaration_n of_o precedence_n or_o equality_n in_o favour_n of_o france_n as_o frustrate_v and_o void_a against_o the_o notorious_a right_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o be_v do_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o citation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v this_o will_v because_v of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n answer_v admit_v the_o protestation_n si_fw-mi and_o in_o quantum_fw-la excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o citation_n omit_v because_o he_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o preserve_v the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o seenâ—_n they_o next_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a rota_n add_v that_o he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o good_a office_n he_o can_v the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o his_o
holiness_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o do_v the_o king_n any_o good_a office_n by_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o grievance_n the_o pope_n answer_v again_o not_o for_o out_o cause_n but_o your_o own_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o to_o the_o king_n these_o word_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o protestation_n make_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n birague_n arrive_v in_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o trent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o no_o ambassador_n inferior_a to_o the_o french_a be_v present_a that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o place_n because_o congregation_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n he_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n in_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d he_o present_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n which_o saiel_n in_o substance_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o well_o knoweâ—â—_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assistance_n of_o prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o arm_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o remedy_n of_o arm_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n sacking_n of_o city_n ruin_n of_o church_n loss_n of_o prince_n lord_n knight_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v overcome_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n that_o this_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o pacification_n according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n dispatch_v upon_o that_o occasion_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o arm_n be_v lay_v aside_o he_o may_v with_o less_o contradiction_n make_v a_o union_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o catholic_a religion_n a_o benefit_n which_o he_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o good_a and_o serious_a reformation_n which_o he_o do_v promise_v himself_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o because_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v mounseur_fw-fr renaut_n birague_n who_o will_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pray_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o precedent_n speak_v relate_v very_o particular_o the_o oration_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n discord_n war_n and_o calamity_n of_o france_n the_o state_n and_o necessity_n into_o which_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o arm_n he_o justify_v the_o accord_n at_o large_a as_o be_v make_v for_o pure_a and_o mere_a necessity_n and_o with_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o introduction_n or_o a_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a arm_n and_o disobedience_n be_v remove_v to_o reduce_v with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o reunite_v all_o in_o a_o holy_a catholic_a profession_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o two_o religion_n can_v long_o subsist_v and_o continue_v in_o one_o kingdom_n then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v hope_n to_o reunite_v quick_o all_o his_o people_n in_o one_o opinion_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n a_o remedy_n use_v always_o by_o the_o ancient_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o be_v which_o do_v then_o afflict_v christendom_n hepray_v the_o father_n to_o further_o the_o king_n good_a intention_n by_o a_o serious_a reformation_n by_o reduce_v manner_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n promise_v that_o the_o king_n will_v always_o be_v catholic_a and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v compassionate_v the_o misery_n of_o france_n and_o labour_n to_o cure_v they_o the_o precedent_n have_v commission_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v free_a access_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o security_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n they_o hold_v trent_n suspect_v and_o desire_v a_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n may_v secure_v their_o but_o he_o touch_v not_o this_o point_n by_o the_o advieâ—_n of_o lordiuâ—_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o â—â—ought_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_o k_fw-mi shall_v answer_v birague_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n condole_v the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o exhort_v the_o king_n that_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o grant_v something_o to_o the_o hugonot_n to_o restore_v religion_n entire_o he_o will_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n labour_n without_o any_o delay_n that_o this_o good_a end_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o they_o show_v this_o answer_n to_o lorraine_n after_o the_o mass_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o like_a they_o shall_v approve_v the_o king_n fact_n whereof_o they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o importance_n whereupon_o they_o give_v order_n that_o birague_n shall_v be_v answer_v thus_o insubstance_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o thing_n relate_v and_o propose_v by_o he_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v need_n of_o much_o consideration_n the_o synod_n will_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o answer_v he_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o fact_n of_o lorraine_n think_v that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o commend_v the_o king_n action_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v incite_v they_o yea_o to_o force_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o judge_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o have_v dissuade_v they_o but_o consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o write_v thereof_o into_o france_n for_o many_o respect_n and_o lansac_n be_v to_o return_v short_o may_v make_v that_o relation_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a the_o month_n before_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o popular_a commotion_n in_o bavaria_n because_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o marry_a man_n suffer_v priest_n a_o tumult_n in_o bavaria_n for_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o preach_v which_o disorder_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o to_o appease_v they_o the_o duke_n promise_v in_o the_o diet_n that_o if_o in_o all_o june_n a_o resolution_n be_v not_o make_v in_o trent_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n himself_o will_v grant_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o news_n come_v to_o the_o council_n make_v the_o legate_n dispatch_v in_o diligence_n nicolaus_n ormonetus_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o grant_n promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o necessity_n to_o who_o the_o duke_n answer_v that_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o council_n will_v resolve_v that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o the_o determination_n make_v before_o but_o the_o congregation_n proceed_v in_o handle_v the_o conciliarie_n matter_n annates_fw-la the_o bishopof_n nimes_n speak_v against_o annates_fw-la in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o order_n discourse_v of_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o contribute_v to_o
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o to_o omit_v antiquity_n the_o schoolman_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canonist_n have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o prelate_n be_v good_a cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o hugonius_n also_o do_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o scandalous_a make_v mortality_n equal_a to_o immortality_n and_o corruptible_a judgement_n of_o man_n to_o the_o incorruptible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n but_o only_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o master_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o christian_a care_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v impart_v to_o any_o they_o all_o speak_v some_o censure_v one_o some_o another_o of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n but_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n way_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o that_o doctrine_n at_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v aim_v to_o which_o end_n they_o shall_v more_o easy_o come_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o oblivion_n which_o by_o contradiction_n may_v do_v some_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v pacify_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o in_o their_o private_a meeting_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o very_o much_o but_o the_o legate_n do_v so_o accommodate_v the_o two_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n with_o general_a term_n that_o they_o residence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o lorraine_n also_o but_o have_v consult_v on_o they_o with_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o some_o canonist_n prelate_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v a_o interpretation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicastro_n who_o have_v often_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o rome_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v other_o papalin_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o legate_n send_v the_o article_n thus_o reform_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v in_o rome_n as_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o will_v propose_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n the_o cardinal_n depute_v for_o these_o affair_n have_v see_v and_o examine_v they_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o form_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n equal_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n for_o send_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o council_n be_v good_a catholic_n and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confidence_n hereof_o be_v content_a that_o the_o proposition_n and_o resolution_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o trent_n without_o his_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o prejudicial_a thing_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v bad_a example_n to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v assent_v unto_o it_o against_o their_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v another_o very_a hard_a negotiation_n also_o for_o the_o king_n pope_n a_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o election_n will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v who_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v difficulty_n do_v promise_n and_o swear_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o have_v respect_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n of_o germany_n will_v first_o know_v what_o word_n must_v be_v use_v the_o consultation_n hereof_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o cardinal_n they_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v demand_v confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n and_o swear_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o emperor_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o which_o may_v prejudice_n his_o successor_n as_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v allege_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confess_v he_o be_v vassal_n and_o he_o propose_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v perform_v all_o reverence_n devotion_n and_o duty_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o promise_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v but_o to_o enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n this_o negotiation_n continue_v this_o whole_a year_n without_o agreement_n and_o final_o in_o rome_n they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v a_o temper_n for_o it_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n not_o as_o emperor_n but_o as_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o say_v that_o king_n steven_n do_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o make_v himself_o vassal_n and_o that_o vladâ—slaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n do_v receive_v from_o alexander_n the_o second_o power_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n of_o silver_n every_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o germany_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v deride_v and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o desire_v more_o fresh_a example_n and_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o lawful_a title_n messenger_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a proposition_n answer_n and_o reply_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o issue_n that_o we_o may_v return_v no_o more_o to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o twenty_o month_n after_o count_n elfestain_v ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n arrive_v in_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o same_o treaty_n be_v renew_v to_o demand_v confirmation_n and_o swear_v obedience_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v punctual_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commission_n not_o to_o alter_v one_o jot_n the_o pope_n therefore_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n who_o after_o long_a consultation_n conclude_v that_o howsoever_o the_o confirmation_n be_v not_o demand_v nor_o obedience_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n supply_v all_o defect_n thereof_o the_o facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o do_v receive_v the_o king_n obedience_n without_o say_v it_o be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v this_o ceremony_n give_v but_o small_a content_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o less_o to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o write_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o frequent_a instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n resident_a in_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n for_o abrogation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o propoventibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o be_v satiate_v with_o this_o trouble_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n but_o morone_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n who_o urge_v the_o pope_n order_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v condescend_v unto_o it_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v remove_v he_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n resolve_v by_o he_o alone_o legate_n morone_n be_v think_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o other_o legate_n put_v they_o in_o a_o jealousy_n that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o say_v that_o
ab_fw-la ove_z the_o pope_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v learned_a to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a matter_n whereas_o this_o his_o successor_n and_o no_o imitator_n do_v pretend_v to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v honour_n from_o king_n that_o by_o the_o divine_a nationall_n and_o civil_a law_n account_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o elder_a son_n both_o in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n but_o pius_n do_v refuse_v to_o prefer_v the_o elder_a king_n before_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v long_o after_o he_o that_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n will_v not_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o solomon_n and_o pius_n the_o four_o with_o out_z respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o pippin_n charles_n lewis_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n do_v pretend_v with_o his_o decree_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o king_n that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o king_n take_v his_o most_o ancient_a possession_n from_o he_o and_o pronounce_v against_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o widow_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n when_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v celebrate_v have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o pius_n have_v without_o that_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a take_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o orator_n of_o a_o king_n a_o pupil_n not_o cite_v send_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o synod_n that_o to_o the_o end_n provision_n may_v not_o be_v make_v against_o it_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n to_o conceal_v his_o decree_n commance_v the_o legate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v consider_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o pope_n and_o whether_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o force_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o pius_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o law_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o print_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n nothing_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n or_o publish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v protest_v only_o against_o that_o pius_n the_o four_o adore_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v only_o to_o obey_v this_o man_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v always_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n the_o father_n but_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v in_o trent_n but_o in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o decree_v publish_v be_v rather_o of_o pius_n the_o four_o then_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n in_o conclusion_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o return_v when_o god_n shall_v restore_v the_o due_a form_n and_o liberty_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o king_n receive_v his_o due_a place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o protest_v for_o the_o count_n consider_v final_o that_o howsoever_o the_o spanish_a party_n be_v great_a in_o number_n of_o prelate_n than_o the_o french_a yet_o because_o the_o dependent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o side_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n will_v now_o know_v that_o a_o dispatch_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v desist_v until_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o new_a order_n come_v and_o therefore_o join_v with_o the_o french_a his_o side_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a therefore_o incline_v to_o a_o composition_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n interpose_v after_o many_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v that_o neither_o incense_n nor_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o public_a ceremony_n until_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v come_v this_o accord_n displease_v the_o pope_n dependent_n who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o that_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o trent_n and_o nor_o see_v how_o the_o council_n can_v either_o proceed_v or_o be_v end_v desire_v the_o interruption_n as_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o increase_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o receive_v advice_n of_o this_o composition_n do_v take_v it_o ill_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o fear_n that_o the_o discord_n may_v not_o be_v make_v great_a and_o some_o evil_a enode_n and_o the_o spanish_a minister_n in_o italy_n do_v all_o blame_n the_o count_n for_o let_v slip_n so_o favourable_a a_o occasion_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n be_v compose_v the_o legate_n intent_n upon_o the_o celebration_n remoove_v how_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n for_o the_o next_o session_n be_v remoove_v of_o the_o session_n because_o the_o time_n approach_v consult_v what_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n lorraine_n propose_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o two_o article_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o thing_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v to_o passionate_a and_z concern_v bishos_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n this_o seem_v a_o good_a remedy_n but_o to_o other_o not_o who_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o form_n last_o compose_v do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v wonder_v why_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o rest_v content_a have_v the_o same_o power_n give_v he_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v which_o will_v have_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o heretic_n beside_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v little_a hope_n hereafter_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o any_o thing_n whence_o infinite_a difficulty_n will_v arise_v in_o other_o matter_n also_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n will_v require_v that_o those_o article_n shall_v be_v declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n offer_v that_o the_o frenchman_n shall_v not_o require_v it_o and_o so_o to_o labour_v with_o the_o spaniard_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v content_a add_v that_o in_o case_n the_o legate_n will_v do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o italian_n who_o do_v with_o too_o much_o passion_n oppose_v the_o other_o all_o will_v be_v compose_v and_o very_o fit_o order_v camefrom_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v because_o he_o see_v the_o mayor_n part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o fear_v that_o something_o may_v be_v determine_v which_o may_v make_v his_o concord_n with_o the_o protestant_n more_o difficult_a the_o ambassador_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o legate_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o as_o also_o with_o lorraine_n and_o other_o principal_a prelate_n do_v cause_v this_o article_n to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o first_o they_o make_v many_o consultation_n about_o it_o admit_v unto_o they_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o have_v most_o follower_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o that_o they_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o matter_n as_o that_o all_o may_v rest_v content_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o abuse_n be_v give_v forth_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n do_v sharp_o oppose_v this_o particular_a that_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v examine_v the_o person_n promote_v to_o bishoprike_n whereof_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o the_o prelate_n their_o subject_n because_o authority_n be_v indirect_o give_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o king_n nomination_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v demand_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v show_v they_o do_v not_o câ—re_o whether_o it_o be_v decree_v or_o not_o whereupon_o the_o popish_a prelate_n who_o think_v it_o as_o diminution_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o all_o that_o point_n may_v be_v omit_v especial_o because_o in_o the_o five_o session_n sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o other_o oppose_v hot_o a_o conclusion_n be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v defor_v until_o the_o next_o
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
council_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v they_o in_o absence_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o demand_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v without_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o whisper_n among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v that_o string_n repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n not_o hear_v nor_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o general_a citation_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v particular_o to_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n and_o howsoever_o he_o know_v not_o well_o that_o he_o have_v invite_v other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o special_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v even_o by_o special_a invitation_n beside_o the_o general_a intimation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n give_v order_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o take_v that_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o be_v call_v but_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proposition_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n and_o another_o contract_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n do_v say_v and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v but_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o break_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v another_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v maintain_v this_o form_n be_v general_o approve_v &_o many_o do_v praise_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n yet_o some_o doubt_v how_o one_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v a_o article_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o so_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v marriage_n void_a all_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o voice_n collect_v and_o the_o decree_n compose_v according_o as_o have_v be_v say_v cardinal_n madruccio_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n say_v that_o he_o will_v oppose_v in_o session_n also_o and_o varmiense_n and_o simoneta_n speak_v as_o much_o but_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v disperse_v a_o writing_n against_o the_o irritation_n make_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o reason_n with_o such_o prolixity_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o session_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n do_v first_o make_v a_o question_n in_o public_a congregation_n whether_o that_o matter_n of_o irritation_n do_v belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v approve_v the_o irritation_n the_o decree_n be_v as_o good_a as_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o to_o handle_v that_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o make_v any_o reformation_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o all_o article_n the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v handle_v which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o authority_n do_v extend_v he_o complian_v that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o clear_a and_o decide_v this_o opinion_n please_v many_o who_o say_v that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n have_v as_o much_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o it_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a without_o dispute_v whether_o it_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o please_v those_o also_o who_o desire_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n promote_v may_v hinder_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o cause_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o principal_a italian_n use_v persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o the_o french_a man_n or_o the_o spaniard_n who_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o opinion_n that_o secret_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o many_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o legate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v place_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o chapter_n apart_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o so_o to_o compose_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n purposely_o but_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o provision_n to_o restore_v the_o bane_n ordain_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o in_o decree_a as_o well_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n appropriate_v for_o the_o public_a form_n of_o matrimony_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o two_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incident_o that_o all_o contract_v make_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v no_o more_o and_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o reform_v often_o always_o very_o intricate_o and_o the_o late_a have_v ever_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o alteration_n this_o point_n establish_v before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v change_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolute_a validity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o witness_n it_o be_v substitute_v that_o every_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a contract_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n see_v that_o so_o principal_a a_o action_n in_o political_a and_o economicall_a administration_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n if_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n interest_v for_o some_o respect_n shall_v refuse_v to_o afford_v their_o presence_n i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n as_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o importance_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o also_o whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o make_v mention_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v francis_n beaupere_n bishop_n of_o metz_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n who_o think_v it_o
ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâ—ence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
the_o index_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o that_o other_o be_v omit_v which_o do_v more_o deserve_v censure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n about_o the_o catechism_n some_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v simple_a and_o some_o desire_v that_o more_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o about_o the_o ritual_a book_n some_o desire_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o maintain_v their_o own_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o legate_n propole_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o some_o few_o prelate_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o after_o the_o symbol_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ritual_a book_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o in_o correct_v of_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o country_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o though_o there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n yet_o they_o want_v skill_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n commendable_o herein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o resolution_n to_o finish_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v but_o small_a audience_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o instance_n in_o writing_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v be_v omit_v and_o the_o other_o precipitate_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o synod_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o king_n conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o forwardness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v nor_o be_v possible_a to_o withhold_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o king_n beside_o the_o instance_n he_o will_v do_v something_o else_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a hereupon_o the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o vargas_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o herein_o both_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o currier_n the_o pope_n fall_v extreme_a sick_a and_o because_o have_v make_v the_o same_o instance_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n final_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n to_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o his_o king_n also_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v and_o the_o ambassador_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v open_a because_o all_o the_o world_n do_v desire_v it_o the_o pope_n demand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o will_v have_v it_o open_a the_o ambassador_n answer_v spain_n will_v the_o pope_n reply_v write_v into_o spain_n that_o if_o they_o buy_v and_o study_n ptolemy_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o legate_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o so_o do_v lorraine_n also_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v they_o labour_v against_o he_o the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n howsoever_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n may_v oppose_v be_v diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o first_o of_o december_n a_o currier_n come_v from_o rome_n late_o at_o night_n with_o advice_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n he_o bring_v letter_n from_o cardinal_n borromeo_n to_o the_o legate_n hasten_v cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hasten_v and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o they_o shall_v hasten_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o finish_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o to_o withstand_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v occur_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v some_o few_o word_n write_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n who_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o absolute_o and_o tell_v lorraine_n he_o shall_v remember_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o speak_v this_o particular_a here_o though_o out_o of_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o recover_v quick_o to_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o no_o confusion_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n purpose_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o either_o with_o the_o proposition_n or_o without_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o day_n that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n may_v not_o first_o come_v therefore_o they_o send_v to_o communicate_v the_o advice_n receive_v &_o their_o resolution_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n they_o all_o agree_v except_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o say_v he_o have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n that_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o council_n but_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v by_o cardinal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o precipitate_v but_o morone_n answer_v he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o venice_n have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n to_o protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o obey_v any_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v luna_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o count_n oâ—_n luna_n be_v elect_v in_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o his_o house_n and_o spread_v a_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v and_o oppose_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o the_o other_o deputy_n afterward_o the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n be_v read_v and_o all_o appooved_a with_o very_o great_a brevity_n and_o a_o little_a contradiction_n then_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o family_n by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o salâ—nona_n do_v oppose_v this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v by_o ancient_a canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o of_o the_o episcopal_a table_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o benefice_a person_n be_v dispenser_n but_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o own_o part_n which_o if_o they_o do_v spend_v ill_a they_o do_v sin_n and_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o every_o other_o man_n do_v who_o spend_v his_o good_n amiss_o but_o if_o they_o be_v dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n which_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o discourse_n the_o mayor_n part_n defend_v that_o benefice_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o usufructuary_n and_o other_o say_v as_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o use_n only_o
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
certain_a that_o single_a life_n be_v better_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fragility_n of_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v continent_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o prick_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o dionysius_n do_v admonish_v quintus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o brethren_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n persuade_v the_o council_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o for_o bid_v the_o use_n of_o wife_n but_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o clerk_n it_o be_v in_o that_o age_n that_o among_o fifty_o catholic_a priest_n hardly_o one_o can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o a_o notorious_a fornicator_n that_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o desire_v matrimony_n but_o the_o secular_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d such_o beastly_a behaviour_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n will_v not_o give_v the_o benefice_n but_o to_o marry_a man_n that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o minister_n only_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v former_o remit_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v a_o bishop_n in_o saragosa_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o commit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o simple_a priest_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o many_o catholic_n do_v then_o and_o do_v now_o think_v better_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n then_o by_o retain_v it_o to_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o unclean_a single_a life_n leave_v marriage_n free_a for_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n panormitan_n do_v hold_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o grant_v matrimony_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o in_o the_o anciran_n council_n of_o adam_n and_o eupsychius_n cesariensis_n priest_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o secular_a priest_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v unto_o regulars_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n not_o to_o admit_v marry_v clerk_n and_o to_o tolerate_v fornicator_n and_o to_o remove_v both_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o remain_v without_o minister_n and_o that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v but_o old_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o retain_v single_a life_n with_o the_o tooth_n to_o preserve_v ecclesiastical_a good_n it_o not_o be_v just_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o soul_n beside_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v herein_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v do_v concubinate_a will_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n consider_v these_o remonstrance_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o call_v to_o rome_n pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n with_o maturity_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v dissuade_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o will_v bring_v intelligence_n and_o instruction_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v govern_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o that_o when_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o opinion_n it_o will_v distaste_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o trouble_v the_o council_n put_v he_o to_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a danger_n the_o pope_n think_v the_o counsel_n be_v sincere_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o think_v no_o more_o of_o stranger_n he_o depute_v nineteen_o cardinal_n give_v they_o order_n to_o examine_v diligent_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o twelve_o of_o march_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o nineteen_o cardinal_n cardinal_n a_o promotion_n of_o 19_o cardinal_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o great_a service_n they_o do_v he_o in_o council_n in_o which_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o comprehend_v any_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la howsoever_o their_o quality_n may_v otherwise_o deserve_v the_o degree_n and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o create_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n aluise_n pisano_n bishop_n of_o milan_n marcus_n antonius_n bobo_n bishop_n of_o aosta_n hugo_n buon_n compagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n alexander_n sforza_n bishop_n of_o parma_n simon_n pasqua_n bishop_n of_o serzana_n carlo_n visconte_n bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n franciscus_n abondius_n bishop_n of_o bobio_n guido_n ferrier_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n johannes_n franciscus_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n gahriel_n paleotto_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n all_o which_o have_v labour_v faithful_o in_o council_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o these_o he_o add_v zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n who_o be_v resident_a with_o the_o emperor_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n for_o conclude_v the_o council_n than_o the_o other_o have_v do_v in_o trent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n now_o that_o thou_o have_v peruse_v this_o history_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v over_o these_o small_a parcel_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o as_o conscientious_a as_o any_o that_o precede_v in_o that_o sea_n or_o that_o follow_v after_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o he_o ascribe_v to_o s_o peter_n as_o much_o pre-eminence_n as_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v if_o not_o more_o yet_o he_o do_v renounce_v in_o most_o ample_a term_n or_o rather_o abominate_a that_o swell_a antichristian_a power_n which_o be_v then_o challenge_v by_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o long_o since_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o more_o nor_o more_o preiudicial_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o in_o this_o pretend_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o these_o bishop_n can_v sore_o so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v at_o last_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o predecessor_n profess_v and_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n i_o have_v tender_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o next_o place_n three_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n guicciardine_n a_o famous_a florentine_a who_o know_v their_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o have_v dare_v to_o relate_v they_o plain_o the_o papalin_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o wicked_a generation_n as_o in_o all_o late_a edition_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o unjust_a usurpation_n against_o both_o ecclesistiques_n and_o laique_n now_o lest_o any_o may_v uncontrolable_o say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v faulty_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o those_o be_v worthy_a who_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n concern_v these_o look_v over_o the_o passage_n follow_v take_v out_o of_o some_o epistle_n write_v by_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o give_v account_n to_o their_o superior_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v or_o by_o their_o superior_n to_o they_o back_o again_o by_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v in_o it_o they_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o abominable_a that_o thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o 3_o that_o invita_fw-la pauli_n 3_o papirius_n massonius_n a_o popish_a writer_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n in_o pontificibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la hodiè_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la requirit_fw-la optimi_fw-la putantur_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la levitêr_fw-la mali_fw-la
give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v build_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o one_o pay_v they_o tithe_n due_a either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v wherein_o every_o one_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o because_o clergyman_n in_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o with_o necessary_n only_o and_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n either_o to_o repair_v their_o church_n or_o to_o adorn_v they_o or_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pride_n and_o ambition_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o possess_v their_o heart_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v superior_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a government_n as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n because_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o because_o christian_a religion_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o because_o constantine_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o constantine_n be_v constrain_v to_o translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o byzantium_n now_o call_v by_o his_o name_n constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o some_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o western_a province_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o lordship_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o many_o other_o city_n and_o province_n in_o italy_n this_o fame_n though_o cherish_v by_o succeed_a pope_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v not_o only_o disprove_v by_o more_o probable_a author_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o rome_n as_o also_o all_o italy_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o their_o magistrate_n both_o then_o and_o many_o year_n after_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n and_o silvester_n such_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o affirm_v that_o they_o live_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n deni_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o east_n and_o do_v the_o rather_o perform_v willing_o some_o certain_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o indeed_o no_o absolute_a subjection_n these_o thing_n appear_v but_o slow_o because_o of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o italy_n by_o which_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o sack_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o mean_a and_o in_o italy_n the_o emperor_n have_v very_o small_a authority_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o rest_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o torrent_n the_o goth_n who_o be_v christian_n both_o by_o name_n and_o by_o profession_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d from_o some_o part_n of_o dacia_n and_o of_o tartary_n continue_v their_o power_n there_o seventie_o year_n together_o when_o these_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o country_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o greek_a magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n exarke_v keep_v his_o residence_n at_o ravenna_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a and_o then_o very_a rich_a and_o much_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o country_n this_o city_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o the_o great_a armada_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o other_o emperor_n continual_o maintain_v in_o the_o port_n near_o adjoin_v which_o now_o be_v vanish_v be_v inhabit_v by_o many_o captain_n and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n together_o by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o kingdom_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v near_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o power_n they_o suspect_v the_o exark_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o of_o the_o opportunity_n thereof_o though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a ground_n and_o depute_v particular_a magistrate_n who_o they_o call_v duke_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o other_o city_n of_o italy_n hence_o the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n take_v the_o name_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o particular_a duke_n in_o those_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a spiritual_a reverence_n because_o their_o life_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o who_o confirmation_n or_o of_o their_o exark_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v the_o papacy_n though_o they_o be_v solemn_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n nay_o because_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o religion_n follow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o army_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ravenna_n do_v often_o justle_v with_o they_o for_o superiority_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n be_v change_v not_o long_o after_o for_o the_o lombard_n a_o fierce_a nation_n enter_v into_o italy_n possess_v that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v gallia_n â—isalpina_fw-la and_o now_o lombardia_fw-la from_o their_o name_n as_o also_o ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n and_o advance_v their_o force_n as_o far_o as_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n spoletum_n and_o beneventum_n in_o which_o two_o last_a place_n they_o create_v particular_a duke_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o provision_n against_o these_o thing_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v no_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o exark_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n begin_v to_o govern_v herself_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n these_o together_o with_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o oppress_v by_o the_o lombard_n do_v final_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n who_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n chase_v the_o lombard_n from_o a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o part_n be_v become_v his_o by_o right_n of_o war_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vrbino_n fano_fw-la agobbo_n and_o much_o land_n near_o rome_n ravenna_n and_o the_o whole_a exarchat_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o placentia_n which_o be_v contiguons_a to_o the_o territory_n of_o pavia_n unto_o arimini_fw-la between_o the_o river_n of_o po_n the_o apennine_a mountain_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n as_o also_o from_o arimini_fw-la to_o the_o river_n of_o toglia_n now_o call_v isauro_n the_o pope_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o lombard_n after_o pipins_n death_n charles_n his_o son_n just_o surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o achieve_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o and_o confirm_v his_o father_n donation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lombard_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o marquisat_n of_o ancona_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n which_o comprehend_v the_o city_n of_o aquila_n and_o a_o part_n of_o abrazzi_n these_o thing_n be_v report_v for_o certain_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n add_v that_o charles_n give_v to_o the_o church_n liguria_n unto_o the_o river_n varus_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o italy_n mantua_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lombard_n possess_v in_o f_o 〈…〉_o li_z and_o histria_n another_o writer_n say_v as_o much_o of_o corsica_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a territory_n between_o the_o city_n of_o luni_n and_o parma_n for_o these_o merit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 800._o after_o christ_n pope_n leo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n only_o as_o head_n of_o that_o people_n make_v this_o charles_n emperor_n of_o rome_n separate_v this_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o those_o emperor_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a province_n be_v abandon_v by_o they_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o
many_o case_n the_o whole_a care_n of_o matter_n terrene_a belong_v to_o they_o sometime_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o move_v the_o elector_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n choose_v new_a pope_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o other_o by_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n abode_n seventy_o year_n at_o auignion_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o happen_v in_o italy_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o romania_n many_o potent_a citizen_n each_o in_o his_o own_o country_n attain_v to_o sovereign_a power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o persecute_v they_o or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o give_v they_o these_o city_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o vassalage_n or_o invest_v other_o commander_n in_o they_o so_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n begin_v to_o have_v particular_a lord_n by_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ferrara_n first_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o azo_n de_fw-fr esti_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o grant_v to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o vicarship_n this_o family_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n exalt_v to_o more_o illustrious_a honour_n bolonia_n be_v thus_o possess_v by_o john_n visconte_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v after_o give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o vicarship_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n there_o arise_v many_o particular_a lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o marquisat_n of_o anconia_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o vmbria_n now_o call_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n all_o which_o be_v do_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n or_o by_o his_o force_a consent_n the_o same_o variation_n be_v also_o in_o lombardie_n among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o vicar_n of_o romania_n and_o of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n withdraw_v themselves_o open_o from_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o hold_v those_o city_n in_o vassalage_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v milan_n mantua_n and_o other_o imperial_a place_n be_v content_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o time_n rome_n though_o still_o name_v the_o domaines_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o when_o the_o pope_n return_v from_o auignion_n into_o italy_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v obey_v as_o lord_n but_o the_o roman_n soon_o after_o erect_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o banderefi_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o wont_a contumacy_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n retain_v but_o small_a authority_n absent_v themselves_o whole_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o roman_n be_v fall_v into_o great_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a disorder_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o year_n 1400._o approach_a in_o which_o they_o hope_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o all_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jubelie_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v pope_n boniface_n to_o return_v to_o they_o offer_v to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o banderefi_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v intent_n upon_o their_o gain_n make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fortify_v and_o put_v a_o garrison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n those_o who_o succeed_v until_o pope_n eugenius_n find_v many_o difficulty_n but_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o well_o establish_v that_o all_o his_o successor_n govern_v the_o city_n even_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v raise_v by_o these_o step_n unto_o earthly_a power_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o divine_a precept_n so_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n whole_o upon_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o use_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o their_o temporal_a they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v secular_a prince_n than_o priest_n after_o this_o their_o care_n and_o business_n be_v no_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n increase_n of_o religion_n love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n but_o army_n and_o war_n against_o christian_n handle_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o with_o bloody_a hand_n but_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n but_o new_a law_n new_a art_n new_a snare_n to_o scrape_v money_n from_o all_o part_n for_o this_o end_n they_o use_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n without_o respect_n and_o sell_v thing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a without_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n thus_o abound_v with_o wealth_n there_o follow_v pomp_n riot_n dishonesty_n lust_n and_o abominable_a pleasure_n no_o care_n of_o posterity_n no_o thought_n of_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a dignity_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o in_o place_n hereof_o succeed_v ambitious_a and_o pestiferous_a desire_n to_o exalt_v their_o son_n nephew_n and_o kindred_n not_o only_o to_o immoderate_a riches_n but_o to_o principality_n and_o to_o kingdom_n bestow_v their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n not_o upon_o virtuous_a and_o well_o deserve_a man_n but_o either_o sell_v they_o to_o those_o who_o will_v give_v most_o or_o misplace_v they_o upon_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o impudent_o voluptuous_a person_n have_v lose_v by_o this_o mean_v that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o former_o the_o world_n do_v give_v they_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o maintain_v in_o part_n their_o authority_n by_o the_o powerful_a name_n and_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o somewhat_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v in_o gratifi_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o those_o who_o be_v potent_a about_o they_o by_o bestow_v some_o enclesiasticall_a favour_n and_o dignity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v in_o high_a respect_n among_o man_n so_o that_o whosoever_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o be_v esteem_v infamous_a for_o it_o and_o find_v many_o opposition_n by_o other_o prince_n whatsoever_o happen_v there_o be_v but_o small_a gain_n to_o be_v make_v by_o strive_v with_o they_o for_o those_o that_o conquer_v they_o use_v the_o victory_n as_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v conquer_v obtain_v what_o condition_n they_o please_v now_o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o raise_v their_o near_a kindred_n from_o the_o state_n of_o private_a man_n to_o be_v great_a prince_n oftentimes_o they_o have_v be_v for_o very_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o raise_v now_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o italy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n from_o which_o my_o most_o just_a grief_n for_o the_o public_a loss_n have_v transport_v i_o further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o a_o history_n do_v well_o permit_v let_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n be_v vex_v etc._n etc._n a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n gvicciardine_n steal_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n say_v that_o the_o great_a oppression_n endure_v by_o the_o generous_a roman_n and_o that_o those_o spirit_n which_o conquer_v the_o world_n shall_v become_v servile_a may_v in_o part_n be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o former_a time_n such_o honour_n be_v then_o give_v to_o religion_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o grace_v with_o miracle_n and_o sanctify_a manner_n that_o their_o ancestor_n without_o any_o constraint_n of_o arm_n or_o violence_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o willing_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christian_a piety_n but_o now_o what_o necessity_n what_o virtue_n what_o dignity_n be_v there_o which_o can_v cover_v in_o any_o part_n the_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o servility_n be_v it_o integrity_n of_o life_n holy_a example_n give_v by_o these_o priest_n or_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o what_o generation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o corrupt_a or_o more_o defile_v with_o brutish_a and_o debauch_a manner_n it_o be_v miraculous_a that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n have_v so_o long_o endure_v such_o abominable_a wickedness_n some_o peradventure_o may_v say_v that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v support_v by_o prowess_n of_o arm_n or_o man_n assiduous_a care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n but_o what_o generation_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n more_o averse_a from_o the_o study_n of_o war_n or_o more_o unwilling_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o give_v over_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n more_o negligent_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o
and_o the_o truth_n only_o aim_v at_o but_o if_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v open_o beat_v down_o if_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n be_v establish_v if_o man_n study_v faction_n gluttony_n lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o as_o if_o this_o council_n which_o you_o call_v so_o do_v subsist_v somewhere_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o council_n which_o i_o think_v absolute_o to_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o subsist_v any_o where_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o keep_v very_o close_o for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n learn_v what_o be_v do_v there_o what_o bishop_n have_v meet_v or_o rather_o indeed_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v meet_v nay_o beside_o above_o twenty_o month_n since_o when_o this_o council_n be_v first_o summon_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n answer_v that_o though_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v accommodate_v yet_o he_o do_v much_o dislike_n the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o himself_o for_o trent_n though_o a_o pretty_a city_n yet_o neither_o be_v commodious_o enough_o seat_v for_o the_o receipt_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n nor_o able_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v likely_a in_o reason_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o from_o some_o much_o sharp_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v be_v vanish_v away_o into_o smoke_n 7_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o call_v the_o world_n together_o you_o will_v say_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o by_o what_o power_n by_o what_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o this_o do_v peter_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n thus_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o world_n with_o their_o proclamation_n this_o be_v always_o while_o the_o empire_n flourish_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v lessen_v and_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n share_v part_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n that_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n search_v the_o annal_n lay_v together_o the_o memorial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o nicene_n the_o ephesine_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n that_o of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n the_o first_o theodosius_n the_o second_o martian_a not_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 8_o leo_n the_o pope_n a_o man_n otherwise_o love_a enough_o to_o himself_o and_o no_o way_n neglectful_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n do_v humble_o beseech_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n all_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n cause_v that_o ceuncel_n to_o be_v assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n which_o the_o pope_n earnest_o labour_v but_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v his_o right_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o when_o ruffinus_n in_o that_o bicker_n which_o he_o have_v with_o jerome_n have_v allege_v a_o certain_a synod_n tell_v i_o say_v jerome_n what_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v jerome_n do_v not_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n firm_a enough_o unless_o a_o emperor_n have_v call_v it_o i_o demand_v not_o now_o what_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o trent_n at_o this_o present_a but_o with_o what_o emperor_n do_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o advise_v of_o hold_v the_o council_n what_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n do_v he_o make_v privy_a to_o his_o design_n to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n and_o to_o usurp_v for_o his_o own_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v injurious_a deal_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o vassal_n be_v a_o egregious_a and_o a_o intolerable_a disgrace_n to_o they_o but_o for_o we_o by_o our_o comply_v to_o go_v about_o to_o back_o such_o a_o injury_n and_o disgrace_n be_v no_o less_o injury_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o trent_n council_n of_o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v do_v nothing_o right_o or_o orderly_o no_o man_n can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o absence_n 9_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v we_o that_o they_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v arm_v our_o people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v pull_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o our_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o their_o head_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v they_o and_o hold_v in_o their_o name_n and_o our_o king_n to_o reign_v by_o their_o favour_n that_o within_o these_o late_a year_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o sometime_o the_o french_a sometime_o the_o emperor_n what_o the_o intention_n of_o pius_n himself_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v practise_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o rehearse_v for_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o so_o close_o so_o conceal_v but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o both_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o course_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o by_o what_o step_v he_o mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n i_o say_v nothing_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o corrupt_v of_o cardinal_n buy_v of_o voice_n by_o price_n and_o purchase_v by_o undermine_n and_o ambush_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o late_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quit_v score_n he_o cast_v cardinal_n caraffa_n into_o prison_n and_o there_o murder_v he_o by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n voice_n to_o who_o for_o that_o service_n he_o owe_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o both_o behold_v they_o at_o a_o near_a distance_n and_o better_o understand_v they_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o that_o wecome_v not_o to_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n one_o that_o purchase_v voice_n that_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n to_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n to_o a_o heretic_n believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n wilful_o to_o run_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v and_o to_o consult_v of_o religion_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n my_o mother_n say_v one_o forbid_v i_o the_o company_n of_o infamous_a person_n john_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n nor_o wash_v with_o olympius_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o thunder_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v say_v david_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o vanity_n neither_o will_v i_o walk_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o but_o admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n proper_a right_n let_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a whatsoever_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o he_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v pope_n that_o he_o seek_v no_o man_n life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v caraffa_n in_o prison_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v present_a that_o will_v and_o those_o with_o who_o convenience_n it_o stand_v not_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o those_o better_a man_n the_o prince_n be_v not_o then_o call_v together_o in_o such_o a_o slavish_a manner_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n or_o have_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n present_o every_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o every_o finger_n point_v at_o he_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o ephesine_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n what_o spy_v observe_v who_o be_v absent_a but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o ambassador_n then_o neither_o from_o
house_n and_o their_o cold_a cottage_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o very_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o disguise_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o render_v every_o one_o his_o own_o they_o see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o staff_n and_o scrip_n again_o to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v austin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o will_v have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o other_o but_o not_o benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v less_o expedient_a for_o themselves_o then_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n spread_v wide_a and_o further_o propagate_v for_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a therefore_o now_o they_o raise_v tumult_n and_o puzzle_v all_o as_o demetrius_z the_o smith_n do_v of_o old_a when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v cut_v now_o therefore_o counsel_n be_v summon_v the_o abbat_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o this_o they_o think_v the_o cunning_a plot_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n for_o some_o year_n to_o hold_v man_n mind_n in_o suspense_n with_o expectation_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o use_v may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n may_v die_v that_o this_o so_o sharp_a edge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v dull_v man_n mind_n may_v wax_v cool_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o one_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v i_o hope_v 14_o long_o since_o the_o persian_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n when_o as_o the_o athenian_n have_v begin_v to_o repair_v their_o wall_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v strait_o interdict_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o the_o easy_a under_o their_o check_n themistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n may_v be_v hazard_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o it_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o spend_v time_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v the_o long_o upon_o his_o journey_n at_o length_n be_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v many_o cavil_n on_o set_a purpose_n sometime_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o please_v he_o sometime_o he_o demand_v time_n to_o advise_v sometime_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v send_v ambassador_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o trifle_n the_o athenian_n have_v wall_v their_o city_n round_o and_o if_o any_o force_n be_v offer_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n so_o these_o man_n while_o they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o will_v have_v all_o refer_v to_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o build_v up_o their_o wall_n whilst_o we_o sit_v idle_a look_v after_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o safe_a they_o may_v shut_v we_o out_o whole_o and_o neither_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v 15_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o observe_v their_o trick_n and_o fetch_n how_o often_o counsel_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o not_o meet_v how_o often_o a_o poor_a rumour_n have_v dash_v all_o their_o preparation_n and_o all_o the_o expectation_n how_o often_o have_v the_o father_n make_v a_o stand_n upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n how_o often_o have_v the_o scarlet_a counsellor_n slip_v home_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v just_a nothing_o and_o have_v reiourn_v the_o next_o session_n till_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n follow_v how_o often_o have_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o air_n the_o victual_n the_o place_n the_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n and_o he_o alone_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o list_v if_o any_o thing_n please_v he_o not_o or_o the_o business_n begin_v to_o go_v awry_o present_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o play_n be_v hear_v valete_fw-la &_o plaudite_fw-la farewell_o and_o clap_v your_o hand_n a_o council_n be_v warn_v at_o basil_n they_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n in_o great_a number_n they_o fall_v earnest_o upon_o many_o matter_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v cast_v by_o all_o the_o voice_n as_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n eugenius_n as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v take_v this_o indign_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v far_o above_o all_o counsel_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a act_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n in_o a_o conventicle_n of_o bishop_n present_o he_o call_v back_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n in_o italy_n afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n why_o what_o do_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v do_v eugenius_n think_v the_o climate_n will_v alter_v man_n mind_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v discreet_a answer_n in_o italy_n than_o he_o have_v former_o in_o germany_n nay_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o change_n he_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o benefit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n do_v overtoppe_v he_o in_o germany_n both_o in_o power_n and_o in_o favour_n and_o that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o basil_n if_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o those_o harsh_a and_o rough_a country_n into_o italy_n they_o may_v as_o tree_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v be_v make_v more_o mellow_a for_o now_o adays_o merciful_a god_n the_o intent_n or_o scope_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n or_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n for_o these_o late_a age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n to_o set_v war_n on_o foot_n to_o set_v christian_a prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v money_n sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n sometime_o for_o the_o build_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n sometime_o for_o other_o use_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o rather_o abuse_n all_o which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o few_o belly_n in_o gluttony_n and_o lust_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n or_o course_n of_o counsel_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v for_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v handle_v 16_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it made_z great_a complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o good_a do_v he_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o their_o controversy_n or_o pride_n restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o idle_a monk_n ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v lessen_v and_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v tripartite_a and_o join_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o strict_o command_v say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n invent_v a_o new_a religious_a order_n since_o that_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o holy_a day_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o no_o abatement_n be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v infinite_o multiply_v for_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v add_v jesuite_n capuchin_n and_o theatine_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enough_o of_o these_o slow-belly_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n seventie_o five_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n what_o one_o abuse_n do_v they_o take_v away_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o abridge_v idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o luxury_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sit_v in_o
great_a number_n and_o move_v much_o expectation_n but_o what_o one_o ceremony_n do_v they_o abate_v what_o one_o priest_n luxury_n or_o lewdness_n do_v they_o condemn_v mantuan_n the_o poet_n complain_v by_o name_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bernard_n the_o abbot_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n your_o court_n receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v they_o not_o lewd_a man_n thrive_v there_o the_o good_a pine_n and_o fall_v away_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o she_o and_o again_o say_v he_o where_o be_v there_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o day_n say_v he_o they_o keep_v not_o christ_n spouse_n but_o destroy_v she_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_v but_o slaughter_n and_o devour_v it_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o when_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n confess_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v most_o corrupt_a all_o we_o prelate_n say_v he_o have_v swerve_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o in_o which_o alone_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v find_v error_n and_o abuse_n what_o need_v more_o i_o pass_v over_o other_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v many_o counsel_n hold_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o basill_n be_v summon_v as_o they_o then_o make_v show_v express_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o error_n have_v be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n nay_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o double_v 17_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n make_v report_n that_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v idle_a do_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n nor_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n and_o keep_v not_o home_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o bishopricke_n in_o commendam_fw-la not_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o those_o office_n be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v compatible_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v together_o that_o the_o covent_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o have_v the_o bishop_n since_o then_o begin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v they_o leave_v their_o nonresidence_n and_o live_v in_o prince_n court_n have_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o be_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n sustain_v no_o prejudice_n thereby_o have_v the_o number_n of_o covent_n be_v abridge_v or_o religion_n among_o they_o reform_v what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o call_v together_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o far_o off_o or_o to_o advise_v so_o many_o year_n in_o vain_a of_o reform_v the_o church_n this_o be_v just_a the_o pharise_n go_v about_o to_o repair_v god_n church_n 18_o they_o confess_v error_n and_o abuse_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n they_o promise_v their_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o to_o build_v up_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v fall_v down_o just_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o nehemias_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n temple_n for_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n but_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o so_o as_o naas_n the_o tyrant_n will_v long_o ago_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o jabe_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v our_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pluck_v our_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o for_o have_v they_o any_o care_n of_o religion_n care_v they_o for_o god_n church_n that_o care_n neither_o for_o god_n vengeance_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n let_v pan_n say_v they_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v war_n hunt_v fare_v delicious_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o immortal_a god_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o god_n church_n or_o religion_n what_o error_n will_v these_o man_n ever_o take_v away_o or_o when_o what_o light_n will_v they_o restore_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v though_o you_o carry_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o your_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v open_v error_n they_o excuse_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o colour_n and_o smooth_v they_o as_o ancient_o symmachus_n or_o porphyry_n do_v the_o error_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o this_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v lead_v god_n people_n astray_o or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v err_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o come_v in_o their_o head_n to_o amend_v any_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o never_o do_v or_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alexander_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o averse_a from_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o worship_v christ_n and_o orpheus_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n and_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_o do_v retain_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o idol_n both_o together_o so_o they_o will_v receive_v perchance_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o superstition_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n they_o receive_v truth_n so_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v falsehood_n they_o allow_v of_o we_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disallow_v their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o colour_n abuse_n and_o only_o new_a plaster_n old_a pillar_n 20_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o reform_v god_n church_n so_o be_v the_o council_n and_o synod_n keep_v truth_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o man_n affection_n the_o better_a part_n be_v master_v by_o the_o great_a indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o poison_n be_v carowse_v out_o of_o a_o fair_a cup_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o have_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v not_o in_o rochetts_n and_o skarlett_n neither_o be_v every_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n present_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o oracle_n that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n chap._n 30._o 3._o esay_n write_v 21_o that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o &_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o error_n can_v not_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v but_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n what_o need_v many_o word_n the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n open_o take_v eutyches_n his_o part_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o antiquity_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n decree_v for_o the_o arrian_n most_o impious_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n many_o other_o ensue_a counsel_n that_o of_o smyrna_n the_o arrian_n the_o seleucian_n the_o syrmian_n do_v both_o condemn_v the_o homousian_o and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o the_o council_n of_o
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
say_v thus_o i_o will_v ascend_v upon_o the_o north-pole_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v true_a what_o need_v we_o a_o council_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o a_o free_a council_n away_o with_o these_o wicked_a and_o vainglorious_a lie_n let_v they_o not_o only_o not_o be_v practise_v but_o let_v they_o even_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o their_o book_n that_o all_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n who_o be_v most_o just_o suspect_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o they_o please_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o place_n they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v certain_a late_a counsel_n which_o be_v most_o fowl_o corrupt_v and_o do_v religious_o promise_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o marvel_v then_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o a_o council_n if_o that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o vain_a call_v thither_o from_o so_o many_o remote_a part_n notwithstanding_o i_o hear_v that_o now_o there_o be_v some_o man_n not_o ill_o affect_v yet_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v who_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o even_a epicurean_a contempt_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v maintain_v though_o they_o sometime_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o be_v mount_v into_o that_o chair_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o triumph_v and_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o pope_n palace_n yet_o the_o say_n be_v the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o hierome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o who_o imitate_v their_o deed_n likewise_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n further_o than_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v what_o say_v christ_n but_o this_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n even_o by_o hireling_n for_o by_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v it_o not_o likewise_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n hierome_n say_v well_o do_v thou_o consider_v peter_n consider_v judas_n also_o do_v thou_o allow_v of_o stephen_n mark_v also_o what_o nicholas_n be_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n thus_o far_o hierome_n it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o have_v a_o impious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pope_n john_n the_o 8._o be_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o commit_v adultery_n during_o her_o papacy_n and_o go_v pompous_o in_o procession_n about_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n even_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o liranus_n affirm_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v turn_v infidel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o place_n and_o succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n wicked_a nero_n succeed_v godly_a metellus_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n succeed_v aaron_n and_o oftentimes_o idol_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god._n 26_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o insolent_o boast_v whence_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v they_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o which_o word_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n but_o christ_n give_v nothing_o to_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 27_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v thus_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n saint_n basill_n say_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n origen_n that_o most_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n be_v a_o rock_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o and_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o good_a man_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v let_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o that_o other_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v true_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o then_o if_o this_o say_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o other_o also_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o say_n so_o to_o saint_n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n other_o father_n hierom_n cyrill_n beda_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n confess_v peter_n say_v augustine_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v he_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o so_o also_o nicholas_n lira_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v see_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v rely_v whole_o upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n because_o many_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostat_n have_v be_v apostat_n 28_o why_o then_o wherein_o do_v this_o papal_a authority_n consist_v in_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v they_o not_o in_o feed_v why_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o these_o man_n whether_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o fish_n for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v this_o be_v not_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o a_o proud_a intolerable_a domination_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o violent_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o any_o necessary_a obedience_n since_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o judge_v not_o man_n again_o
he_o say_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v and_o have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o extol_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o make_v a_o paucity_n whence_o pride_n begin_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o any_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o desert_n and_o priesthood_n the_o strength_n of_o riches_n or_o humbleness_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o gregory_n say_v peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n james_n be_v head_n of_o particular_a people_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n nay_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a 29_o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o do_v so_o strenuous_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n which_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o maintain_v as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o council_n be_v no_o council_n except_o the_o pope_n do_v will_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o now_o that_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_o handle_v that_o nothing_o be_v sincere_o and_o fair_o carry_v in_o counsel_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o our_o man_n have_v rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n then_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o idle_a a_o journey_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o betray_v their_o cause_n 30_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v change_n in_o religion_n without_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n at_o all_o you_o use_v a_o fair_a smooth_a speech_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v foul_a error_n the_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n mind_n in_o expectation_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o tedious_a delay_n they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o despair_n of_o any_o good_a for_o what_o while_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n while_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n return_v home_o will_v they_o have_v god_n people_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v deceive_v to_o err_v to_o mistake_v themselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o error_n and_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o to_o fly_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n except_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o error_n so_o general_o spread_v so_o gross_a so_o blind_a so_o foul_a and_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n much_o more_o in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v all_o waste_n if_o then_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o virtue_n be_v then_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o grecian_n who_o help_n be_v requisite_a as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v have_v expect_v a_o more_o seasonable_a moon_n to_o make_v war_n in_o for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o lycurgus_n not_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o full_a moon_n their_o country_n may_v have_v be_v spoil_v whilst_o they_o defer_v the_o time_n they_o say_v delay_n breed_v danger_n the_o safety_n of_o god_n church_n be_v in_o question_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_n man_n be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n towards_o god_n yet_o they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o purpose_v to_o fight_v for_o christ_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o nay_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ghost_n careless_a of_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o increase_v the_o error_n and_o make_v the_o mist_n that_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n twice_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v must_v we_o therefore_o sit_v idle_a expect_v how_o these_o father_n will_v handle_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n together_o and_o do_v nothing_o nay_o say_v cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoprique_n of_o which_o every_o one_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v require_v say_v the_o lord_n their_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n if_o any_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o think_v and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hide_v the_o lord_n treasure_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o this_o o_o evil_a and_o faithless_a servant_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outward_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o matter_n divine_a god_n word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v receive_v he_o present_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o waver_v not_o expect_v other_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o all_o man_n say_v nay_o the_o prophet_n elias_n present_o obey_v god_n command_n though_o he_o think_v he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o chaldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o three_o israelite_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v public_o detest_v idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n go_v say_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o her_o plague_n he_o say_v not_o expect_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n so_o god_n truth_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o public_a council_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o gospel_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o without_o a_o public_a council_n if_o at_o the_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v carry_v and_o differ_v all_o until_o a_o general_a council_n when_o have_v their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o land_n how_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o how_o have_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o now_o will_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o fly_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v free_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a so_o that_o man_n do_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o that_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o that_o whole_a conspiracy_n be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o our_o man_n may_v be_v modest_o and_o free_o hear_v and_o not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v but_o see_v it_o impossible_a as_o the_o time_n now_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o see_v that_o all_o absurd_a thing_n foolish_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a impious_a be_v defend_v most_o pertinacious_o and_o that_o for_o custom_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v be_v once_o receive_v we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o
church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n 31_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o number_n of_o man_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o particular_a which_o may_v easy_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o error_n soever_o or_o vice_n be_v among_o they_o themselves_o shall_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o in_o time_n past_a when_o bishop_n do_v sleep_v or_o intend_a by-matter_n or_o do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o lord_n temple_n god_n do_v always_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n who_o make_v all_o well_o and_o sound_v again_o 32_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o with_o very_a good_a reason_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o reprehension_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o call_v a_o full_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_z by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n purge_v our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v augeus_n his_o stable_n of_o those_o excrement_n which_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o we_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v just_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o do_v it_o bold_o 33_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o please_v i_o the_o more_o because_o he_o write_v it_o to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n do_v think_v will_v most_o promote_v piety_n and_o religion_n your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o it_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o place_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 34_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n you_o know_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n concern_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o every_o province_n take_v their_o next_o border_v neighbour_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v bestow_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o think_v will_v use_v they_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o become_v you_o take_v away_o all_o wicked_a evasion_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v most_o plain_o refer_v not_o only_o mean_a clergy_n man_n but_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o business_n be_v best_a end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n want_v unto_o any_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v wise_o observe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 35_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n much_o better_a and_o more_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n these_o law_n we_o may_v abrogate_v when_o we_o will_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n mercy_n into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o take_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n law_n by_o a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n permit_v you_o instruct_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o they_o for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 36_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o rome_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n protest_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o every_o province_n say_v hierom_n have_v peculiar_a manner_n and_o rite_n and_o conceit_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v those_o old_a provincial_a counsel_n at_o eliberis_n gangra_n laodicea_n ancyra_n antioch_n tyrus_n carthage_n milevitum_n tholouse_n &_o bordeaux_n this_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o govern_v before_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n man_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o a_o general_a council_n trophilus_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o palestina_n palmas_n in_o pontus_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n bacchylus_n in_o achaia_n origen_n against_o berillus_n in_o arabia_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o national_a counsel_n hold_v in_o africa_n asia_n graecia_n egypt_n without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o counsel_n be_v godly_a orthodox_n and_o christian_n for_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o sudden_a if_o any_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n by_o a_o domestical_a council_n and_o sometime_o crave_a aid_n from_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n so_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v bishop_n only_o believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o even_o prince_n too_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v to_o omit_v david_n solomon_n ezekias_n josias_n who_o partly_o build_v partly_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o idolatry_n without_o a_o council_n and_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v pull_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n jovinian_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n make_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o banish_a christian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o josua_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n he_o present_o receive_v command_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o prince_n be_v nurse_v eather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n that_o have_v move_v god_n to_o erect_v politic_a state_n then_o that_o always_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v religion_n and_o piety_n 37_o prince_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n do_v more_o greivous_o offend_v who_o indeed_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o sit_v idle_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o patient_o suffer_v impious_a worship_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n leave_v all_o unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o know_v to_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
meae_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniam_fw-la locum_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tabernaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la jacob_n o_o si_fw-la principes_fw-la christiani_n audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la electi_fw-la quibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la esset_fw-la curae_fw-la cogita_fw-la tu_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la desterquilinio_fw-la excitavi_fw-la &_o in_o summo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocavi_fw-la &_o praefeci_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la studiosè_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o orne_v domum_fw-la tuam_fw-la quo_fw-la animo_fw-la potes_fw-la contemnere_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la oras_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la tibi_fw-la posterisque_fw-la tuis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la an_fw-mi ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la semper_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la contumetia_fw-mi ut_fw-la evangeliam_fw-la christi_fw-la mei_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ut_fw-la servi_fw-la mei_fw-la meâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la tuos_fw-la te_fw-la inspectante_fw-la tracidentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la longiùs_fw-la grassetur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la scandalum_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la vae_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la venit_fw-la scandalum_fw-la vae_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la scandalum_fw-la horres_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la corporum_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la horrere_fw-la debes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la animarum_fw-la memineris_fw-la quid_fw-la acciderit_fw-la antiocho_n herodi_n juliano_n ego_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la transferam_fw-la ad_fw-la hostem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la peccasti_fw-la adversum_fw-la me_fw-it ego_fw-la muto_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o vice_n temporum_fw-la abijcioreges_fw-la &_o instituo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la i_o alunssimum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o vim_o habere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la dare_v cvi_fw-la volo_fw-la ego_fw-la humilio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la exalto_fw-la ego_fw-la glorificantes_fw-la i_o glorisico_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o contemnunt_fw-la afficio_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la andrea_n dudithius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qvinqveecclesiensis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la maximilianum_fw-la ii_o caesarem_fw-la ubi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la refert_fw-la de_fw-la calais_n laicis_fw-la concedendo_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la coniugio_fw-la qvid_fw-la profici_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n in_o quo_fw-la numerarentur_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la momentis_fw-la ponderarentur_fw-la sententiae_fw-la si_fw-mi caussa_fw-la si_fw-la ratione_fw-la pugnandum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la pauci_fw-la quidam_fw-la socij_fw-la nobis_fw-la adfuissent_fw-la viceramus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la pauci_fw-la magnas_fw-la copias_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la numerus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la prodiret_fw-la in_o aciem_fw-la quo_fw-la longè_fw-la inferiores_fw-la futuri_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la in_fw-la optima_fw-la causa_fw-la victores_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la singulis_n nostrum_fw-la centenos_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr papa_n potuit_fw-la opponere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la centeni_fw-la parum_fw-la multi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la repentè_fw-fr mille_fw-la creare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quos_fw-la suis_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la subsidio_fw-la mitteret_fw-la itaque_fw-la videre_fw-la erat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la famelicos_fw-la &_o egentes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la exmaiori_fw-la parte_fw-la barbatulos_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la luxúque_fw-la perditos_fw-la tridentum_n volitare_fw-la conductos_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la papae_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dicendam_fw-la indoctos_fw-la illos_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o stolidos_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la impudentia_fw-la &_o audacia_fw-la utiles_fw-la he_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la adulatores_fw-la papae_fw-la accesserant_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la victrix_fw-la exultabat_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la neque_fw-la decerni_fw-la iam_fw-la quidquam_fw-la potuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la luxúmque_fw-la defendere_fw-la summam_fw-la religionem_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la erat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la indignitatem_fw-la far_o not_o poterat_fw-la hic_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la bone_fw-la catholicus_n terror_fw-la minis_fw-la ac_fw-la insectatione_n à _fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la quae_fw-la nollet_fw-la traducebatur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la statum_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la adducta_fw-la istorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illuc_fw-la facti_fw-la institutique_fw-la venerant_fw-la improbitate_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la laruarum_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la quae_fw-la neruis_fw-la moventur_fw-la alienis_fw-la ut_fw-la daedali_fw-la statuae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la concilium_fw-la illud_fw-la videretur_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la illi_fw-la conductitij_fw-la plerique_fw-la ut_fw-la utres_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la musicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la mittant_fw-la inflare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nil_fw-la habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la conventu_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la commereij_fw-la omne_fw-la erant_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o immodica_fw-la &_o sanè_fw-la quà m_fw-la pudenda_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tuenda_fw-la dominatione_fw-la consumebantur_fw-la illinc_fw-la responsa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delphis_n aut_fw-la dodonâ_fw-la expectabantur_fw-la illinc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la s._n quem_fw-la suis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la prae_fw-la esse_fw-la iactant_fw-la tabellarij_fw-la manticis_fw-la inclusus_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la admodum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_n aquae_fw-la plwijs_fw-la excrescebant_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la advolare_fw-la poterat_fw-la quà m_fw-la inundationes_fw-la desedissent_fw-la ita_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la sed_fw-la secus_fw-la aquas_fw-la ferretur_fw-la o_o portentosam_n &_o singularem_fw-la dementiam_fw-la ratum_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la plebs_fw-la sciscerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la papa_n author_n fieret_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v collect_v to_o be_v reform_v pag._n 83_o 84_o acclamation_n use_v in_o former_a counsel_n and_o imitate_v in_o trent_n 813_o adrian_n 6._o be_v create_v pope_n be_v much_o fear_v for_o his_o severity_n 19_o be_v learn_v in_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v bear_v in_o vtrect_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n 20_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o 23_o he_o lament_v because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v good_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o 24_o he_o confess_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o exempt_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n 25_o his_o death_n and_o praise_n 30_o amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o luther_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v silence_v 522_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n hold_v a_o consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o choose_v the_o french_a ambassador_n lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o 570_o 571_o the_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n do_v not_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v 813_o andreas_n vega_n chief_a of_o the_o franciscan_n dispute_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catboliques_n 179_o he_o write_v against_o soto_n 216_o anna_n du_fw-fr bourg_n be_v burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o his_o constancy_n cause_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 419_o annat_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n 716_o appeal_v and_o their_o original_n 334_o 335_o apostolic_a sea_n what_o it_o be_v 321_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o lutheranisme_n object_v against_o he_o 124_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 125_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o the_o emperor_n until_o certain_a year_n after_o 165_o he_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n 189_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n adolphus_n put_v in_o his_o place_n 259_o arch-bishp_a of_o otranto_n oppose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v forty_o voice_n at_o his_o command_n 719_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n for_o make_v private_a congregation_n 759_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n his_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o council_n and_o approve_a 750_o aremboldus_n be_v agent_n for_o the_o pope_n sister_n to_o vent_v her_o indulgence_n 5_o augustan_n confession_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o when_o the_o first_o liberty_n to_o beprofessed_a public_o 63_o auignion_n rebell_v against_o the_o pope_n 429_o 430_o b_o bando_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n 201_o baptism_n discuss_v 242_o whether_o that_o of_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n baptism_n 243_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n in_o which_o the_o french_a king_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n 406_o battle_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 647_o cause_v much_o joy_n in_o trent_n 649_o bavaria_n desire_v liberty_n of_o religion_n 397._o 398_o the_o bavarian_a ambassador_n make_v a_o bite_a oration_n in_o council_n against_o
731_o 732_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o save_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o 812_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 812_o pope_n only_o must_v interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 818_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 476_o preach_v claim_v by_o the_o regulars_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o prelate_n 161_o 167_o precedence_n be_v claim_v by_o don_n diego_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n 114_o 117_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 443_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o france_n have_v precedence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 449_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 467_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n 480_o likewise_o the_o bavarian_a and_o venetian_a ambassador_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 501_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o trent_n 663_o in_o rome_n 713_o and_o again_o in_o trent_n 727_o 728_o 729_o predestination_n be_v discuss_v 210_o 211_o etc._n etc._n precedent_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o govern_v counsel_n before_o that_o of_o constance_n 137_o they_o give_v auricular_a voice_n in_o trent_n 616_o precedent_n name_v for_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 310_o for_o the_o three_o reduction_n 444_o 445_o the_o precedent_n only_o do_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n 553._o two_o new_a precedent_n 681_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v 707_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decree_n concern_v it_o 738_o the_o anathematisme_n belong_v to_o it_o 739_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v 436_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 456_o proctor_n send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o council_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 118_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v give_v voice_n by_o proctor_n 118_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n 122_o prohibition_n of_o book_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 472_o protestant_n make_v a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n 274_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o council_n 367_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o strasburg_n come_v to_o trent_n 374_o fifty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o low-countries_n within_o a_o short_a space_n 413_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o noremburg_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v nuncii_fw-la unto_o they_o 439_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o word_n of_o compliment_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n 249_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n 279_o 280_o another_o protestation_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n 281_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v without_o commission_n from_o his_o master_n 282_o the_o ambassador_n protest_v again_o 284_o the_o french_a k._n protest_v against_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 319_o the_o intend_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o precedence_n 730_o 731_o proverb_n in_o trent_n very_o blasphemous_a about_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n 497_o another_o proverb_n in_o council_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n to_o the_o french_a pox_n 640_o a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 822_o purgatory_n be_v speak_v of_o 799_o q._n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n favour_v the_o protestant_n 89_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n refuse_v a_o spanish_a army_n to_o assist_v she_o against_o the_o hugonot_n 648_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 712_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o pather_n for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chastillon_n and_o other_o hugonot_n in_o france_n 776_o queen_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 703_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fuffer_v it_o 727_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 780_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 794_o 795_o r._n reformation_n make_v by_o cardinal_n campeggio_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n make_v in_o rome_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v suppress_v 79_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o much_o discuss_v 83_o 84_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reformation_n handle_v before_o doctrine_n 202_o it_o be_v whole_o recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o yield_v 254_o 255_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n 292_o a_o reformation_n make_v in_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n 343_o another_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n of_o small_a matter_n only_o 505_o twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 513_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n 532_o 538_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v omit_v 568_o reformation_n be_v main_o promote_v in_o council_n by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n 588_o the_o free_a speech_n in_o council_n concern_v reformation_n do_v trouble_v the_o legate_n 595_o 600_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n how_o it_o begin_v 617_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o council_n by_o the_o frenchman_n 650_o 652_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o a_o reformation_n will_v not_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n 700_o a_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v main_o promote_v but_o vanish_v quick_o 726_o a_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 751_o 752_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v defer_v 760_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n do_v combine_v to_o promote_v it_o 766_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a 769_o 770_o the_o emperor_n dista_v it_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o 771_o 772_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n 808_o 809_o etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 811_o 812_o etc._n etc._n regulars_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o defend_v themselves_o 169_o they_o begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o their_o exemption_n 761_o their_o reformation_n 806_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o england_n 295_o 384_o 421_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o denmark_n 84_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o palatinate_n 148_o 398_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o scotland_n 426_o 451_o reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 29_o residence_n be_v treat_v of_o 191_o 216_o 217_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 218_o 219_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 232_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o 486_o 487_o etc._n etc._n it_o cause_v great_a fear_n in_o rome_n 502_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o 505_o 510_o the_o disputation_n of_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o legate_n 550_o residence_n be_v decree_v 723_o 736_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 739_o richard_n of_o vercelli_n die_v with_o grief_n because_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 566_o 569_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v diverse_a 548_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n 41_o and_o by_o the_o dutchman_n and_o duke_n of_o borbon_n 43_o rota_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a court_n of_o justice_n there_o reject_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n assist_v in_o council_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o second_v the_o pope_n design_n 678_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v handle_v 234_o 235_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n 237_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o 245_o and_o anathematism_n 248_o safeconduct_a be_v require_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 316_o the_o content_n of_o it_o 341_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n 343_o 344_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o 369_o santa-croce_n the_o legate_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n adice_n 202_o schism_n in_o the_o council_n some_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v go_v to_o bolonia_n 269_o 274_o scotland_n shake_v off_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 426_o 451_o session_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o trent_n deocin_n 13._o a_o 1545._o 130_o the_o second_o jan._n 7._o 1546._o 139_o the_o three_o feb._n 4._o 1546._o
fruit_n of_o this_o diligence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o partibus_fw-la as_o at_o rome_n where_o because_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v suffice_v because_o it_o do_v provide_v many_o way_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n pretend_v in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n do_v present_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n to_o trent_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n trent_n be_v dispatch_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a togâ—ant_n according_a to_o occasion_n either_o part_n or_o all_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o advise_v they_o of_o the_o request_n make_v to_o those_o in_o venice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o session_n in_o the_o due_a time_n whole_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o publish_v the_o anuthematisme_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v whole_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o poor_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n too_o great_a a_o conquest_n by_o confess_v they_o have_v former_o approve_v such_o notable_a absurdity_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v the_o session_n as_o quiet_a as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a germany_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o advise_v send_v from_o the_o council_n and_o fronâ—us_a nuncio_n in_o germany_n friend_n the_o advise_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o trent_n and_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o council_n will_v produce_v some_o great_a monster_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o papacio_n he_o consider_v the_o faction_n among_o the_o divine_n especial_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n ancient_a enemy_n and_o contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o fear_v that_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v hardly_o compose_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n who_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o themselves_o very_o bold_a in_o tax_v one_o another_o except_o pain_n be_v always_o take_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o disputation_n of_o residency_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o many_o dare_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o see_v how_o easy_o such_o another_o mischief_n as_o that_o of_o luther_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o residency_n the_o papacy_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o reformation_n aim_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a himself_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o bull_n and_o recall_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v after_o treat_v thereof_o more_o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v great_a suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o wise_a nation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o chance_n that_o it_o make_v great_a show_n of_o reverence_n than_o it_o bear_v that_o it_o stand_v unite_v in_o itself_o &_o step_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o without_o look_v a_o great_a way_n before_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v make_v a_o common_a censure_n and_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o web_n be_v secret_o spin_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n his_o ambassador_n do_v daily_o treat_v with_o they_o he_o suspect_v the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o present_a prosperity_n which_o ordinary_o do_v make_v man_n not_o able_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o design_n he_o consider_v his_o connivencie_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o lutheran_n favour_n he_o remember_v the_o complaint_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o when_o the_o italian_a soldier_n depart_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o sedition_n of_o genna_n to_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n but_o he_o weigh_v above_o all_o his_o word_n use_v to_o the_o nuneio_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o pope_n he_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n he_o will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o papacle_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o incurable_a indisposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o approach_a death_n of_o the_o dolphin_n be_v young_a and_o not_o experience_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o promise_v himself_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o do_v until_o then_o adhere_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v unmask_v himself_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n or_o for_o emulation_n at_o the_o pope_n greatness_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o secure_a way_n lay_v open_a to_o moderate_v it_o these_o respect_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o bolonia_n and_o after_o consul_n ation_n resolve_v to_o translate_v â—â—be_a synod_n to_o bolonia_n council_n to_o end_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v seasonable_a in_o regard_n there_o do_v remain_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o suspensson_n do_v require_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o regard_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o desire_v to_o take_v it_o away_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a authority_n seem_v the_o best_a counsel_n and_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v heo_o will_v so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o all_o danger_n shall_v be_v prevent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n be_v fit_a because_o it_o will_v raise_v too_o much_o discourse_n in_o germany_n bolonia_n seem_v the_o best_a place_n because_o it_o be_v neore_o the_o mountain_n fertile_a and_o of_o great_a receipt_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o bull_n date_v the_o 22._o of_o february_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o august_n 1545._o for_o do_v so_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v oppose_v the_o legate_n will_v be_v blame_v and_o himself_o as_o not_o interest_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o opinion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o send_v a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o do_v this_o ambassage_n to_o hoth_v the_o legateâ—_n commaunâ—ding_v he_o not_o to_o arrive_v there_o before_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n make_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o arise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o some_o cause_n already_o in_o be_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o quick_o that_o after_o the_o enterprise_n begin_v they_o shall_v conclude_v before_o any_o impediment_n can_v be_v interpose_v but_o in_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o city_n about_o the_o rhine_n have_v make_v collen_n the_o emperor_n do_v leave_v to_o temporize_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n composition_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n palatine_n cause_v hâ—â—_n minister_n to_o deâ—â—t_v the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o now_o able_a to_o
exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n the_o mass_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n end_v the_o secretary_n read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o electour_n be_v enter_v into_o hope_n that_o many_o bishop_n of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n will_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v to_o give_v a_o little_a admonition_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o though_o they_o see_v all_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o good_a pastor_n because_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o be_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n to_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o the_o corruption_n whereof_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o final_o to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o exhortation_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n fly_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o whereof_o they_o see_v many_o argument_n already_o but_o especial_o the_o come_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v always_o very_o great_a the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n esteem_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o a_o example_n hereof_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n follow_v see_v that_o by_o counsel_n all_o heretic_n have_v be_v condemn_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n reform_v and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n appease_v therefore_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o do_v as_o much_o they_o must_v awaken_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v regain_v the_o sheep_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n fold_v and_o keep_v those_o which_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o as_o yet_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o only_o be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o their_o own_o too_o in_o regard_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n by_o who_o if_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o all_o posterity_n will_v attribute_v great_a praise_n to_o that_o council_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o but_o only_o at_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o be_v afflict_v wound_a and_o deprive_v of_o so_o many_o dear_a child_n lift_v up_o her_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o they_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o she_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o without_o contention_n as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o assembly_n use_v perfect_a charity_n and_o consent_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n do_v behold_v and_o judge_v they_o the_o exhortation_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o read_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v read_v say_v mass_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n which_o in_o the_o session_n past_a do_v determine_v to_o proceed_v in_o this_o have_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o until_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o father_n rejoice_v for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n elector_n hope_v that_o many_o more_o of_o that_o and_o other_o nation_n will_n by_o their_o example_n hasten_v their_o come_n do_v defer_v the_o session_n for_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v until_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n and_o prosecute_a the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v have_v treat_v already_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v ordain_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v facilitate_v residency_n then_o the_o emperor_n proxy_n be_v read_v the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n never_o cease_v to_o labour_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o state_n shall_v go_v thither_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o father_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o testify_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o he_o have_v send_v don_n pedro_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n another_o of_o his_o patrimonial_a state_n and_o himself_o of_o germany_n though_o unworthy_a pray_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o such_o john_n baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n have_v by_o it_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proctor_n conceive_v how_o much_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o therefore_o that_o it_o hope_v for_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v admit_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n likewise_o the_o proxy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paulus_n gregorianus_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n and_o of_o frederick_n nausea_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v read_v and_o this_o second_o do_v speak_v and_o be_v answer_v as_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o jacobus_n amiotus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bellosana_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o letter_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n synod_n the_o abbot_n of_o ballosana_n present_v the_o french_a king_n letter_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o synod_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o his_o credency_n hear_v the_o legate_n receive_v they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o secretary_n to_o be_v read_v the_o superscription_n be_v sanctissimis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la conuentus_fw-la tridentini_n the_o bishop_n of_o orange_n and_o after_o he_o the_o other_o spaniard_n say_v aloud_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o a_o convent_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v read_v nor_o open_v in_o public_a session_n but_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v aught_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v home_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n conuentus_fw-la the_o spaniard_n persist_v that_o it_o be_v injurious_a so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o call_v they_o sanctissimus_fw-la conuentus_fw-la how_o will_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o conuentus_fw-la malignantium_fw-la but_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v more_o tumultuous_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o legate_n with_o the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n retire_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n hereof_o at_o the_o last_o return_v to_o their_o place_n they_o make_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o synod_n do_v resolve_v to_o read_v the_o letter_n without_o prejudice_n think_v that_o the_o word_n conuentus_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v protest_v of_o the_o nullity_n then_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v open_v and_o read_v which_o be_v date_v the_o 13._o of_o august_n and_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o observance_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v always_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v be_v force_v not_o to_o send_v any_o b._n to_o the_o convent_n call_v by_o julius_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o public_a council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o the_o father_n will_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n fact_n before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v do_v they_o will_v commend_v it_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o depart_v if_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v permit_v that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o honourable_a judge_n pray_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o letter_n not_o as_o from_o a_o addersary_n they_o the_o content_n of_o they_o or_o a_o person_n unknowen_a but_o as_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o church_n by_o inheritance_n of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o he_o promise_v always_o to_o imitate_v and_o while_o he_o defend_v himself_o from_o wrong_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o ever_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v constitute_v by_o she_o so_o that_o due_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o make_v the_o decree_n